The manner of ordering fruit-trees by the Sieur Le Gendre ... ; wherein is treated of nurseries, wall-fruits, hedges of fruit-trees, dwarf-trees, high-standers, &c. ; written originally in French and translated faithfully into English at the request of severall persons of honour.
         Manière de cultiver les arbres fruitiers. English
         Arnauld d'Andilly, Monsieur (Robert), 1588-1674.
      
       
         This text is an enriched version of the TCP digital transcription A50005 of text R21095 in the  English Short Title Catalog (Wing L943A). Textual changes  and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more  computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life.  The text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with  MorphAdorner. The annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). Textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish.  This text has not been fully proofread 
       Approx. 227 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 109 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         EarlyPrint Project
         Evanston,IL, Notre Dame, IN, St. Louis, MO
         2017
         A50005
         Wing L943A
         ESTC R21095
         12405259
         ocm 12405259
         61372
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A50005)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 61372)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 281:7)
      
       
         
           
             The manner of ordering fruit-trees by the Sieur Le Gendre ... ; wherein is treated of nurseries, wall-fruits, hedges of fruit-trees, dwarf-trees, high-standers, &c. ; written originally in French and translated faithfully into English at the request of severall persons of honour.
             Manière de cultiver les arbres fruitiers. English
             Arnauld d'Andilly, Monsieur (Robert), 1588-1674.
             Evelyn, John, 1620-1706.
          
           [36], 154, [17] p. : ill.
           
             Printed for Humphrey Moseley ...,
             London :
             1660.
          
           
             Sieur Le Gendre is the pseudonym of Robert Arnauld d'Andilly. Cf. BM.
             First English ed. of: La manière de cultiver les arbres fruitiers. The translation has been attributed to John Evelyn. Cf. NUC pre-1956.
             Advertisement on p. [1]-[16] at end.
             Reproduction of original in Huntington Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Fruit-culture -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
       A50005  R21095  (Wing L943A).  civilwar no The manner of ordering fruit-trees. By the Sieur Le Gendre, Curate of Henonville. Wherein is treated of nurseries, wall-fruits, hedges of fr Arnauld d'Andilly, Monsieur 1660    42145 12 15 0 0 1 0 9 B  The  rate of 9 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the B category of texts with fewer than 10 defects per 10,000 words. 
        2005-08 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2005-09 Apex CoVantage
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2005-11 John Latta
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2005-11 John Latta
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2006-01 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
       
         
           
             
               The
               
                 Manner
              
               of
               
                 ORDERING
              
               Fruit-Trees
            
             
               
                 London
              
               Printed
               for
               Hamphrey
               Mosesey
            
          
        
      
       
       
         
           The
           Manner
           OF
           ORDERING
           Fruit-Trees
           .
           By
           the
           SIEUR
           
             LE
             GENDRE
             ,
          
           Curate
           of
           
             HENONVILLE
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wherein
             is
             treated
             of
          
           Nurseries
           ,
           Wall-Fruits
           ,
           
             Hedges
             of
          
           Fruit-Trees
           ,
           Dwarf-Trees
           ,
           High-Standers
           ,
           
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           Written
           originally
           in
           
             French
             ,
          
           and
           translated
           faithfully
           into
           
             English
             ,
          
           at
           the
           request
           of
           severall
           Persons
           of
           Honour
           .
        
         
           A
           Piece
           so
           highly
           approved
           of
           in
           
             France
             ,
          
           that
           it
           hath
           been
           divers
           times
           printed
           there
           .
        
         
           
             LONDON
             ,
          
           Printed
           for
           
             Humphrey
             Moseley
             ,
          
           at
           the
           Prince's
           Armes
           in
           
             S.
             Paul's
          
           Church-yard
           .
           1660.
           
        
      
       
       
       
         
           To
           the
           RIGHT
           HONOURABLE
           John
           Lewis
           de
           Faucon
           ,
           KNIGHT
           ;
        
         
           Lord
           of
           
             Ris
             ,
          
           Marquess
           of
           
             Charlevalle
             ,
          
           Counsellor
           in
           Ordinary
           to
           the
           
             King
          
           in
           all
           His
           Councils
           ,
           and
           first
           President
           in
           His
           Parliament
           of
           
             Normandy
             .
          
        
         
           
             My
             LORD
             ,
          
        
         
           WEre
           you
           not
           so
           great
           a
           Lover
           of
           Gardens
           and
           Gardening
           ,
           as
           you
           are
           ,
           yet
           such
           are
           my
           obligations
           to
           You
           ,
           that
           I
           
           could
           not
           ,
           without
           extream
           injustice
           ,
           grant
           a
           dispensation
           to
           my self
           ,
           should
           I
           not
           dedicate
           this
           work
           unto
           you
           .
           'T
           is
           unto
           you
           I
           owe
           all
           that
           I
           am
           ,
           and
           that
           honest
           leisure
           which
           hath
           given
           me
           the
           means
           of
           informing
           my self
           in
           the
           knowledge
           of
           ordering
           Trees
           .
           I
           should
           be
           truly
           ingrateful
           ,
           if
           ,
           upon
           this
           occasion
           ,
           I
           gave
           you
           no
           mark
           of
           my
           Respects
           and
           Acknowledgements
           .
           Be
           pleased
           then
           ,
           My
           Lord
           ,
           to
           receive
           this
           Book
           as
           a
           Homage
           which
           I
           owe
           unto
           you
           ;
           the
           payment
           whereof
           gives
           me
           very
           great
           contentment
           .
           If
           at
           any
           time
           your
           Great
           and
           Noble
           Employments
           permit
           you
           to
           give
           your self
           the
           Recreation
           
           of
           your
           Orchards
           ,
           you
           will
           find
           nothing
           there
           ,
           I
           confess
           ,
           which
           is
           new
           to
           you
           ;
           yet
           there
           you
           will
           see
           ,
           at
           least
           ,
           some
           shadow
           of
           this
           pleasant
           Art
           ,
           the
           secrets
           whereof
           you
           are
           so
           perfectly
           acquainted
           with
           :
           You
           know
           how
           many
           Charms
           this
           lovely
           part
           of
           Agriculture
           hath
           ,
           that
           it
           affords
           us
           Joyes
           ,
           which
           are
           altogether
           pure
           ,
           and
           Hopes
           as
           sweet
           as
           innocent
           .
           I
           have
           my self
           been
           taken
           with
           them
           from
           my
           tender
           years
           ;
           but
           when
           I
           consider
           ,
           that
           this
           Love
           hath
           found
           a
           place
           in
           your
           Heart
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           same
           Hand
           ,
           which
           so
           worthily
           holds
           the
           Ballance
           of
           Justice
           ,
           disdaines
           not
           sometimes
           to
           cultivate
           Trees
           ,
           so
           noble
           
           an
           Example
           redoubles
           my
           passion
           .
           The
           glory
           of
           imitating
           you
           is
           a
           new
           spur
           unto
           me
           ,
           and
           binds
           me
           more
           strongly
           to
           this
           dear
           entertainment
           of
           my
           dayes
           :
           Indeed
           ,
           my
           Lord
           ,
           if
           one
           consider
           the
           wonders
           of
           your
           Life
           ,
           he
           that
           sees
           those
           eminent
           Qualities
           ,
           which
           render
           you
           admirable
           unto
           all
           
             France
             ,
          
           that
           invincible
           Fidelity
           to
           the
           service
           of
           your
           King
           ,
           that
           high
           Prudence
           ,
           which
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           so
           many
           Tempests
           ,
           knew
           how
           to
           preserve
           a
           Calm
           in
           our
           Province
           ,
           will
           doubtlesse
           have
           wherewithall
           to
           flatter
           himself
           ,
           when
           he
           finds
           that
           he
           followes
           in
           the
           paths
           of
           so
           excellent
           a
           Person
           ;
           that
           he
           loves
           at
           least
           
           what
           so
           Great
           a
           Man
           hath
           an
           affection
           for
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           hath
           some
           inclinations
           common
           with
           him
           :
           I
           know
           ,
           my
           Lord
           ,
           that
           I
           take
           up
           too
           much
           of
           your
           time
           ,
           thus
           to
           entertain
           you
           with
           our
           rustick
           Divertisements
           :
           But
           expect
           not
           ,
           that
           a
           Gardiner
           should
           entertain
           you
           with
           any
           other
           discourse
           ,
           than
           that
           of
           his
           owne
           Art
           ,
           I
           leave
           the
           whole
           Field
           of
           your
           Prayses
           to
           be
           tilled
           by
           those
           great
           Spirits
           ,
           whereof
           our
           Age
           is
           so
           fruitfull
           :
           Posterity
           will
           read
           in
           their
           works
           all
           that
           which
           our
           eyes
           have
           seen
           ;
           And
           ,
           like
           us
           ,
           will
           wonder
           how
           one
           single
           person
           ,
           in
           such
           difficult
           Conjunctures
           ,
           
           could
           manage
           so
           many
           Spirits
           ,
           and
           dis-entangle
           so
           many
           and
           so
           different
           Interests
           .
           As
           for
           me
           ,
           I
           can
           discourse
           of
           nothing
           but
           our
           Wall-trees
           ,
           and
           those
           benefits
           which
           I
           have
           received
           from
           your
           hand
           :
           Assuredly
           ,
           when
           I
           think
           upon
           your
           Goodnesses
           ,
           and
           all
           those
           Favours
           which
           you
           have
           so
           liberally
           heaped
           upon
           me
           :
           I
           ought
           ,
           methinks
           ,
           to
           have
           nothing
           in
           my
           mouth
           but
           Thanks
           ,
           and
           nothing
           but
           thoughts
           of
           Gratitude
           in
           my
           heart
           :
           This
           ,
           my
           Lord
           ,
           is
           my
           thought
           ,
           and
           this
           is
           what
           I
           am
           able
           to
           do
           to
           acquit
           my self
           towards
           you
           :
           This
           is
           that
           which
           this
           Book
           shall
           publish
           
           in
           every
           place
           where
           it
           shall
           have
           the
           fortune
           to
           arrive
           :
           It
           is
           an
           Infant
           ,
           which
           now
           I
           dare
           to
           present
           unto
           you
           ;
           hitherto
           it
           appeared
           not
           without
           trembling
           ,
           and
           shewed
           it self
           in
           publick
           ,
           onely
           to
           try
           whether
           the
           World
           would
           judge
           it
           worthy
           of
           you
           ;
           now
           ,
           that
           it
           hath
           found
           amongst
           good
           men
           more
           approbation
           than
           it
           could
           hope
           for
           ,
           I
           present
           it
           unto
           You
           wholly
           ,
           and
           without
           reservation
           :
           Suffer
           it
           ,
           My
           Lord
           ,
           to
           call
           it self
           Yours
           ,
           that
           under
           so
           powerfull
           a
           protection
           it
           may
           pass
           through
           all
           those
           Climates
           where
           our
           French
           Muses
           are
           known
           to
           
           instruct
           or
           recreate
           all
           those
           that
           love
           Gardens
           and
           Gardening
           .
        
         
           I
           am
           ,
           in
           all
           sorts
           of
           Respect
           
             (
             MY
             LORD
             )
          
           
             Your
             very
             Humble
             ,
             Obedient
             ,
             and
             Faithfull
             Servant
             ,
             
               LE
               GENDRE
               ,
            
             Curate
             of
             
               Henonville
               .
            
          
        
      
       
       
         
           The
           Preface
           .
        
         
           IT
           is
           now
           a
           long
           while
           that
           some
           of
           my
           Friends
           have
           solicited
           me
           to
           publish
           the
           principall
           Observations
           I
           have
           made
           concerning
           Fruit-trees
           ,
           by
           endeavoucing
           to
           perswade
           me
           ,
           that
           the
           Curious
           would
           be
           very
           glad
           to
           have
           ,
           by
           this
           means
           ,
           communicated
           unto
           them
           ,
           that
           which
           I
           have
           been
           able
           to
           learn
           upon
           this
           subject
           ,
           by
           an
           experience
           of
           almost
           fifty
           years
           :
           During
           which
           I
           have
           employed
           all
           the
           time
           that
           I
           believed
           I
           might
           justly
           take
           for
           my
           Divertisement
           about
           them
           .
           At
           the
           last
           ,
           I
           have
           yielded
           to
           what
           they
           desired
           of
           me
           ,
           performing
           that
           design
           with
           the
           most
           exact
           order
           that
           it
           was
           possible
           for
           me
           to
           do
           ;
           wherein
           I
           am
           rather
           obliged
           to
           excuse
           my self
           ,
           if
           any
           thing
           be
           faulty
           in
           my
           Observations
           ,
           either
           for
           the
           substance
           or
           manner
           of
           writing
           them
           ,
           than
           to
           recommend
           the
           matter
           of
           my
           
           
             work
             ;
             for
             ,
             I
             am
             well
             assured
             ,
             that
             will
             of
             it self
             be
             agreeable
             enough
             .
             And
             were
             I
             so
             happy
             to
             have
             as
             many
             Approvers
             of
             my
             small
             labour
             ,
             as
             there
             are
             persons
             which
             love
             Plants
             ,
             I
             might
             safely
             boast
             of
             the
             approbation
             of
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             good
             men
             .
             Indeed
             ,
             never
             did
             men
             so
             much
             employ
             themselves
             about
             this
             noblest
             and
             most
             pleasant
             part
             of
             Agriculture
             ,
             as
             they
             have
             done
             of
             late
             .
             There
             is
             scarce
             a
             person
             which
             talks
             not
             of
             Fruit-trees
             ;
             nor
             is
             there
             any
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             lack
             land
             ,
             that
             do
             not
             plant
             ;
             and
             even
             those
             ,
             too
             ,
             are
             pleased
             with
             the
             discourse
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             divertisment
             they
             take
             in
             seeing
             Fruits
             and
             Trees
             well
             ordered
             in
             the
             Gardens
             :
             All
             imaginable
             Curiosities
             tending
             thereunto
             are
             sought
             after
             ;
             men
             ran
             even
             to
             excess
             and
             superfluity
             ;
             and
             our
             Age
             and
             Countrey
             have
             now
             no
             less
             improved
             themselves
             in
             this
             agreeable
             Recreation
             ,
             than
             in
             those
             high
             Speculations
             and
             great
             Employments
             of
             the
             most
             eminent
             Professions
             ,
             for
             which
             it
             is
             at
             present
             as
             famous
             as
             any
             other
             that
             ever
             was
             ;
             which
             gives
             me
             occasion
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             ,
             If
             this
             Art
             deserve
             not
             to
             be
             put
             in
             the
             
             number
             of
             the
             best
             Sciences
             ,
             and
             principall
             occupations
             of
             the
             mind
             ;
             it
             hath
             ,
             nevertheless
             ,
             this
             advantage
             ,
             that
             it
             hath
             alwayes
             kept
             some
             proportion
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             hath
             almost
             inseparably
             followed
             them
             throughout
             the
             world
             .
          
        
         
           
             All
             Antiquity
             gives
             us
             assured
             proofs
             of
             this
             Truth
             ;
             for
             ,
             not
             to
             insist
             upon
             the
             times
             of
             the
             ancient
             Patriarchs
             ,
             who
             were
             the
             first
             in
             cultivating
             Trees
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             in
             forming
             the
             Manners
             of
             men
             ;
             It
             is
             certain
             ,
             that
             the
             politeness
             of
             understanding
             ,
             the
             knowledge
             of
             Excellent
             things
             ,
             and
             the
             studies
             of
             Philosophy
             ,
             were
             no
             sooner
             entred
             among
             the
             Persians
             and
             the
             Greeks
             ,
             but
             that
             Agriculture
             followed
             them
             as
             their
             faithfull
             and
             innocent
             Companion
             .
          
        
         
           
             From
             hence
             we
             read
             ,
             that
             the
             Kings
             of
          
           Persia
           
             thought
             they
             did
             not
             any
             thing
             beneath
             that
             supercilious
             Majesty
             (
             which
             made
             them
             to
             be
             adored
             by
             their
             Subjects
             as
             Gods
             upon
             earth
             )
             when
             they
             took
             care
             of
             their
             Gardens
             ,
             in
             the
             ruling
             and
             ordering
             their
             Plants
             ,
             and
             in
             forming
             the
             squares
             of
             them
             ,
             themselves
             :
             On
             the
             contrary
             ,
             they
             beasted
             to
             the
             Ambassadours
             which
             came
             
             unto
             them
             from
             that
             Nation
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             with
             they
             most
             esteemed
             and
             feared
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             planted
             the
             Trees
             in
             their
             Orchards
             with
             their
             own
             hands
             .
          
        
         
           
             As
             for
             the
             Grecians
             ,
             their
             most
             ancient
             Philosophy
             ,
             treated
             of
             by
             their
             Poets
             ,
             is
             all
             interwoven
             with
             Precepts
             of
             Agriculture
             :
             And
             the
             chiefest
             of
             their
             Authours
             ,
             who
             have
             given
             unto
             men
             the
             Rules
             of
             living
             well
             ,
             by
             the
             knowledge
             of
             Morality
             ;
             and
             have
             raised
             their
             Spirits
             to
             the
             search
             of
             the
             most
             hidden
             parts
             of
             Natural
             Philosophy
             ,
             piercing
             even
             into
             the
             secrets
             of
             their
             prophane
             Theologie
             ;
             have
             ,
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             same
             writings
             ,
             taught
             them
             the
             Art
             of
             Tilling
             the
             Earth
             ,
             and
             of
             soliciting
             her
             ;
             as
             she
             desires
             to
             be
             ,
             before
             she
             will
             enrich
             men
             with
             the
             abundance
             of
             her
             Fruits
             :
             I
             pretend
             not
             to
             make
             a
             deduction
             of
             all
             the
             Ancient
             Worthies
             of
             that
             famous
             Nation
             ,
             whereof
             some
             gave
             up
             themselves
             wholly
             to
             this
             business
             ,
             as
             the
             most
             proper
             and
             commodious
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             the
             leading
             of
             a
             quiet
             and
             vertuous
             life
             ;
             believing
             that
             there
             was
             nothing
             more
             comely
             and
             agreeing
             with
             a
             veritable
             Philosopher
             ,
             
             than
             by
             reasoning
             with
             the
             Earth
             ,
             to
             learn
             how
             to
             reason
             well
             with
             Men
             ,
             and
             yet
             better
             with
             himself
             ;
             Others
             ,
             amidst
             the
             great
             employments
             of
             their
             Estates
             ,
             have
             at
             least
             looked
             upon
             it
             as
             the
             worthiest
             and
             most
             excellent
             divertisment
             of
             Great
             Persons
             .
          
        
         
           
             When
             afterwards
             the
             study
             of
             Arts
             and
             Sciences
             passed
             into
          
           Italy
           ,
           
             and
          
           Rome
           
             began
             to
             rob
          
           Greece
           
             of
             its
             Rarities
             ;
             the
             love
             of
             Trees
             did
             at
             the
             same
             time
             transplant
             it self
             thither
             ,
             and
             the
             knowledge
             how
             to
             order
             them
             did
             there
             encrease
             in
             the
             same
             measure
             ,
             as
             Great
             Men
             and
             Noble
             Spirits
             appeared
             in
             that
             place
             :
             The
          
           Scipio's
           
             and
             the
          
           Laelii
           ,
           
             not
             onely
             pleased
             themselves
             in
             this
             Exercise
             ,
             but
             did
             also
             very
             well
             understand
             the
             practise
             and
             the
             secrets
             of
             it
             ;
             they
             knew
             what
             things
             were
             necessary
             for
             the
             embellishment
             of
             those
             Gardens
             ,
             which
             they
             cherished
             with
             so
             much
             tenderness
             ;
             and
             planted
             in
             order
             and
             method
             the
             Trees
             which
             these
             ancient
             Consuls
             (
             having
             onely
             the
             inclination
             without
             knowledge
             )
             set
             confusedly
             in
             the
             earth
             ,
             when
             they
             came
             with
             diligence
             to
             resume
             
             their
             labour
             ,
             after
             they
             had
             triumphed
             over
             the
             enemies
             of
             the
             Commonwealth
             .
          
        
         
           
             As
             soon
             as
             politeness
             and
             the
             knowledge
             of
             excellent
             things
             ,
             could
             arrive
             in
          
           Africa
           ,
           
             the
             curiosity
             of
             Plants
             came
             also
             thither
             ;
             and
             ,
             amongst
             other
             praises
             ,
             which
             History
             gives
             unto
          
           Massinissa
           
             King
             of
          
           Numidia
           ,
           
             it
             takes
             notice
             that
             he
             had
             so
             great
             a
             care
             of
             his
             Gardens
             ,
             and
             bore
             so
             much
             affection
             unto
             Trees
             ,
             that
             his
             Labours
             overcame
             the
             drouth
             of
             his
             Territories
             ,
             and
             made
             all
             sorts
             of
             Fruits
             to
             grow
             there
             ,
             that
             seemed
             to
             require
             such
             Climates
             as
             differed
             most
             from
             his
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             a
             more
             pleasant
             and
             favourable
             Heaven
             :
             So
             that
             Art
             surpassing
             Nature
             ,
          
           Africa
           
             was
             her self
             astonished
             to
             find
             within
             her self
             so
             many
             excellent
             productions
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             whereof
             before
             she
             knew
             not
             so
             much
             as
             the
             very
             names
             :
             It
             is
             very
             likely
             ,
             that
             this
             King
             had
             received
             his
             instructions
             ,
             and
             followed
             in
             this
             the
             example
             of
          
           Scipio
           
             the
             Great
             ,
             his
             intimate
             Friend
             ,
             who
             ,
             out
             of
             that
             affection
             which
             he
             had
             unto
             Plants
             ,
             would
             doubtless
             plant
             trees
             in
          
           Africa
           
             as
             well
             as
             Trophies
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             I
             cannot
             but
             further
             take
             notice
             ,
             how
             much
          
           Cicero
           
             (
             that
             admirable
             Spirit
             ,
             who
             alone
             was
             capable
             of
             equalling
             the
             vast
             greatness
             of
             the
             Roman
             Empire
             )
             loved
             this
             agreeable
             divertisment
             :
             It
             is
             impossible
             so
             much
             as
             to
             read
             that
             which
             he
             makes
             his
          
           Cato
           
             to
             say
             of
             it
             ,
             without
             taking
             up
             the
             same
             affections
             ,
             and
             without
             being
             charmed
             ,
             as
             well
             by
             the
             Subject
             whereof
             he
             treats
             ,
             as
             beauty
             and
             graces
             of
             his
             Expressions
             .
             But
             can
             any
             thing
             be
             added
             to
             those
             inimitable
             Delicacies
             of
             the
             great
             Poet
             ,
             when
             in
             his
             Georgicks
             he
             doth
             ,
             at
             once
             ,
             witness
             unto
             unto
             us
             the
             exact
             knowledge
             and
             the
             extreme
             passion
             which
             he
             had
             for
             all
             that
             which
             concerneth
             trees
             .
          
        
         
           
             At
             length
             ,
             this
             knowledge
             descended
             unto
             us
             ,
             after
             it
             had
             passed
             through
             so
             many
             illustrious
             Nations
             ;
             and
             it
             may
             seem
             ,
             that
             our
             French
             men
             have
             taken
             it
             up
             as
             a
             part
             of
             that
             universall
             succession
             which
             is
             fallen
             to
             them
             ,
             of
             all
             the
             excellent
             qualities
             of
             those
             great
             Personages
             ,
             of
             whom
             antiquity
             so
             much
             boasts
             :
             For
             it
             is
             certain
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             no
             Nation
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             amongst
             whom
             it
             flourishes
             ,
             at
             present
             ,
             
             with
             more
             lusture
             ,
             especially
             about
          
           Paris
           ,
           
             which
             being
             the
          
           France
           ,
           
             as
             I
             may
             call
             it
             ,
             of
          
           France
           
             it self
             ,
             is
             also
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             the
             center
             and
             perfection
             of
             the
             best
             Agriculture
             .
          
        
         
           
             Some
             ,
             perhaps
             ,
             may
             accuse
             me
             of
             straying
             too
             far
             for
             a
             Gardiner
             ,
             because
             that
             I
             may
             seem
             ,
             while
             I
             thus
             wander
             through
             stranger
             Nations
             ,
             to
             forsake
             the
             matter
             in
             hand
             ;
             wherein
             I
             onely
             proposed
             to
             my self
             the
             deduction
             of
             those
             Observations
             which
             I
             have
             made
             ,
             during
             so
             many
             years
             ,
             and
             to
             expound
             the
             method
             ,
             which
             I
             esteem
             to
             be
             the
             best
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             fair
             Trees
             and
             good
             Fruits
             :
             But
             it
             is
             impossible
             for
             me
             ,
             in
             this
             rencontre
             ,
             to
             hinder
             myself
             from
             flattering
             my
             passion
             by
             so
             great
             and
             noble
             examples
             ;
             and
             I
             perswade
             myself
             ,
             that
             there
             are
             divers
             persons
             who
             will
             not
             think
             amiss
             of
             it
             ;
             for
             such
             as
             are
             pleased
             with
             this
             recreation
             will
             not
             blame
             me
             for
             having
             an
             affection
             for
             what
             they
             themselves
             love
             ,
             and
             for
             discoursing
             upon
             it
             with
             the
             greatest
             advantage
             that
             I
             can
             ;
             and
             if
             the
             desire
             of
             imitating
             such
             worthy
             Persons
             ,
             be
             capable
             of
             making
             those
             men
             relish
             these
             innocent
             delights
             ,
             who
             ,
             untill
             
             now
             ,
             were
             ignorant
             of
             them
             ,
             I
             am
             assured
             that
             they
             will
             wish
             me
             well
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             will
             entertain
             some
             good
             thoughts
             of
             him
             ,
             who
             hath
             given
             them
             an
             inclination
             unto
             that
             thing
             ,
             whereof
             they
             will
             find
             every
             day
             more
             and
             more
             the
             Charms
             and
             Sweetnesses
             :
             For
             our
             Agriculture
             hath
             in
             it
             this
             singular
             property
             ,
             that
             such
             as
             have
             once
             loved
             it
             ,
             do
             never
             forsake
             it
             ,
             but
             ,
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             do
             every
             year
             take
             much
             more
             delight
             in
             it
             than
             before
             ;
             which
             shewes
             ,
             that
             it
             hath
             in
             it
             somewhat
             of
             solidity
             and
             truth
             ,
             which
             attracts
             men
             ,
             by
             reason
             ,
             and
             not
             by
             fancy
             :
             Indeed
             ,
             all
             other
             pleasures
             vanish
             ,
             or
             do
             at
             last
             grow
             less
             by
             time
             ;
             some
             are
             ruined
             by
             Reason
             ,
             others
             worn
             away
             by
             Time
             ,
             the
             greatest
             part
             are
             destroyed
             by
             themselves
             ;
             and
             ,
             being
             but
             weak
             Remedies
             of
             our
             continuall
             Labour
             ,
             or
             our
             ordinary
             Indigence
             ,
             they
             become
             troublesome
             and
             unpleasing
             ,
             so
             soon
             as
             they
             have
             produced
             their
             effect
             :
             But
             the
             affection
             which
             is
             taken
             unto
             Trees
             ,
             grows
             up
             every
             day
             with
             them
             :
             It
             strengthens
             its
             self
             in
             well-govern'd
             Spirits
             ,
             as
             trees
             put
             forth
             stronger
             roots
             in
             a
             good
             Soyl.
             
             So
             that
             I
             
             perswade
             my self
             ,
             I
             might
             borrow
             those
             words
             of
             the
             Poet
             to
             make
             up
             the
             Motto
             of
             a
             true
             Gardiner
             ,
          
           Crescent
           illae
           ,
           crescetis
           amores
           .
        
         
           
             Experience
             hath
             taught
             me
             this
             truth
             in
             mine
             own
             person
             ;
             for
             having
             already
             passed
             atmost
             through
             all
             the
             degrees
             of
             Age
             ,
             and
             being
             now
             entred
             into
             that
             of
             an
             old
             man
             ,
             I
             have
             found
             ,
             that
             this
             inclination
             which
             I
             took
             up
             from
             mine
             infancy
             ,
             hath
             ever
             since
             ,
             from
             time
             to
             time
             ,
             increased
             in
             me
             ;
             so
             that
             I
             may
             boast
             my self
             to
             have
             been
             one
             of
             the
             first
             that
             hath
             searched
             out
             the
             true
             method
             of
             oringing
             trees
             to
             perfection
             ,
             particularly
             Wall-trees
             and
             Dwarf-standers
             ;
             for
             I
             remember
             ,
             that
             in
             my
             youth
             my
             curiosity
             led
             me
             to
             visit
             all
             the
             Gardens
             then
             in
             reputation
             ;
             I
             frequented
             all
             such
             as
             desired
             to
             have
             fair
             Fruits
             ,
             and
             would
             pass
             for
             able
             men
             in
             this
             affair
             :
             I
             saw
             ,
             even
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             some
             great
             trees
             ordered
             well
             enough
             ;
             but
             for
             all
             other
             sorts
             of
             Plants
             ,
             such
             as
             are
             most
             now
             in
             esteem
             ,
             and
             do
             ordinarily
             prove
             best
             ,
             I
             could
             not
             look
             upon
             them
             without
             compassion
             :
             Those
             which
             then
             took
             in
             hand
             to
             
             plant
             them
             against
             Walls
             ,
             set
             them
             with
             the
             same
             confusion
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             been
             planting
             thorn-hedges
             :
             And
             when
             they
             began
             to
             grow
             up
             ,
             some
             did
             cut
             them
             into
          
           
             a
          
           
             Works
             ,
             as
             they
             doe
             Hedges
             of
             Witch
             Hasell
             ;
             others
             suffered
             them
             to
             grow
             up
             at
             liberty
             ,
             so
             that
             their
             tops
             growing
             immediately
             above
             the
             wall
             ,
             there
             remained
             nothing
             under
             shelter
             ,
             but
             the
             Trunk
             ;
             and
             all
             the
             bearing
             bougis
             received
             no
             advantage
             by
             it
             :
             The
             Gardiners
             ,
             which
             would
             be
             accountedmen
             of
             abilities
             in
             places
             of
             the
             most
             curiosity
             ,
             did
             order
             their
             Dwarf-trees
             after
             a
             much
             more
             outragious
             manner
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             might
             be
             called
             Monsters
             rather
             than
             Dwarfs
             ;
             for
             they
             put
             them
             into
             a
             thousand
             extravagant
             postures
             ,
             making
             them
             to
             represent
             all
             sorts
             of
             living
             creatures
             ,
             in
             a
             manner
             altogether
             ridiculous
             .
             Thus
             by
             making
             very
             bad
             Figures
             they
             spoyled
             very
             go●d
             Trees
             ,
             their
             works
             deserving
             to
             be
             equally
             detested
             by
             expert
             Statuaries
             and
             good
             Gardiners
             :
             for
             my
             part
             ,
             making
             at
             the
             same
             time
             some
             
             small
             reflection
             upon
             that
             which
             trees
             do
             of
             themselves
             require
             ,
             to
             bring
             them
             to
             their
             perfection
             ;
             It
             seemed
             unto
             me
             ,
             that
             these
             which
             I
             saw
             maimed
             in
             this
             manner
             ,
             did
             groan
             under
             the
             tyranny
             of
             their
             Masters
             ,
             and
             complained
             unto
             me
             of
             their
             cruelty
             :
             Guiding
             my self
             ,
             therefore
             ,
             by
             reason
             ,
             in
             a
             matter
             whereas
             yet
             I
             had
             no
             example
             ,
             I
             found
             that
             it
             was
             impossible
             to
             receive
             that
             satisfaction
             ,
             which
             ought
             to
             be
             expected
             from
             the
             beauty
             of
             a
             Tree
             ,
             and
             the
             abundance
             of
             its
             Fruits
             ,
             by
             forcing
             it
             thus
             against
             its
             nature
             ;
             and
             so
             was
             quickly
             perswaded
             ,
             that
             ,
             to
             do
             well
             ,
             an
             order
             must
             be
             searched
             out
             ,
             quite
             contrary
             to
             that
             which
             I
             saw
             practised
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             tree
             ought
             principally
             to
             be
             observed
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             be
             followed
             as
             much
             as
             is
             possible
             ,
             in
             preserving
             unto
             it
             the
             shape
             and
             extent
             which
             it
             desires
             to
             have
             ;
             and
             that
             in
             cutting
             off
             what
             is
             superfluous
             ,
             and
             making
             it
             handsom
             ,
             care
             must
             be
             taken
             not
             to
             disfigure
             it
             .
             I
             applied
             my self
             principally
             to
             the
             culture
             of
             Wall-trees
             ,
             working
             according
             to
             these
             principles
             ;
             and
             in
             few
             years
             I
             found
             the
             advantage
             which
             this
             sort
             of
             Plant
             
             gives
             us
             above
             others
             .
             In
             which
             I
             was
             much
             assisted
             ,
             by
             the
             invention
             of
             graffing
             upon
             a
             Quince
             stock
             ,
             and
             may
             say
             ,
             that
             I
             also
             was
             one
             of
             the
             first
             that
             brought
             it
             into
             vogue
             ,
             and
             which
             took
             notice
             of
             the
             profit
             and
             commodity
             of
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             I
             will
             not
             enlarge
             my self
             in
             this
             Preface
             ,
             to
             discourse
             upon
             this
             subject
             ,
             because
             I
             have
             made
             very
             ample
             Observations
             upon
             it
             in
             the
             sequell
             of
             this
             Book
             :
             But
             I
             shall
             onely
             say
             before-hand
             ,
             that
             as
             Wall-trees
             please
             me
             much
             better
             than
             all
             other
             Plants
             ;
             so
             I
             love
             Quince-stocks
             for
             Plants
             against
             a
             wall
             more
             than
             all
             others
             :
             There
             are
             still
             some
             persons
             that
             are
             not
             of
             this
             mind
             ,
             though
             but
             few
             ;
             such
             as
             will
             not
             endure
             ,
             that
             men
             should
             speak
             to
             them
             of
             Wall-trees
             ,
             professing
             that
             they
             will
             have
             no
             other
             trees
             ,
             than
             such
             whose
             fruits
             and
             shape
             were
             known
             in
             our
             fore-fathers
             dayes
             ;
             They
             would
             have
             this
             way
             of
             planting
             to
             pass
             for
             a
             Novelty
             ,
             which
             hath
             nothing
             in
             it
             deserving
             the
             cost
             that
             is
             to
             be
             employed
             about
             it
             :
             they
             say
             ,
             that
             the
             fruits
             thus
             produced
             are
             not
             good
             ,
             losing
             thereby
             the
             taste
             that
             is
             naturall
             to
             them
             :
             That
             such
             trees
             die
             immediately
             ,
             
             not
             being
             able
             to
             endure
             the
             torture
             which
             is
             put
             upon
             them
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             pains
             and
             care
             taken
             about
             them
             passeth
             without
             comparison
             the
             pleasure
             received
             by
             them
             .
             These
             are
             the
             great
             accusations
             brought
             against
             Wall-trees
             :
             But
             ,
             should
             I
             undertake
             their
             defence
             ,
             I
             would
             make
             use
             of
             no
             other
             arguments
             ,
             than
             to
             lead
             such
             enemies
             of
             this
             sort
             of
             Plant
             into
             Gardens
             that
             are
             well
             kept
             ,
             where
             they
             might
             see
             walls
             wholly
             covered
             with
             Fruit-trees
             ,
             whose
             boughs
             are
             guided
             in
             a
             handsome
             order
             fully
             garnished
             with
             leaves
             ,
             and
             loaden
             with
             those
             admirable
             Fruits
             ,
             whose
             bigness
             ,
             savour
             ,
             and
             colour
             do
             equally
             satisfie
             the
             taste
             and
             eyes
             of
             such
             as
             eat
             or
             behold
             them
             :
             This
             sight
             would
             doubtless
             cause
             them
             to
             change
             their
             opinion
             ;
             and
             ,
             if
             idleness
             ,
             or
             an
             aversion
             for
             excellent
             things
             ,
             or
             covetousness
             (
             which
             causes
             the
             most
             part
             of
             men
             to
             cry
             down
             such
             things
             as
             they
             will
             not
             be
             at
             the
             charge
             of
             having
             )
             do
             hinder
             them
             from
             choosing
             this
             pleasure
             for
             themselves
             ;
             at
             least
             ,
             I
             am
             sure
             they
             could
             not
             blame
             others
             for
             being
             delighted
             with
             them
             .
             It
             would
             also
             prove
             very
             easie
             to
             answer
             ,
             otherwise
             ,
             whatsoever
             
             can
             be
             said
             against
             Wall-trees
             :
             For
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             beauty
             of
             their
             Fruit
             ,
             no
             man
             so
             much
             as
             doubts
             that
             they
             far
             exceed
             all
             other
             trees
             :
             And
             as
             for
             their
             goodness
             ,
             I
             deny
             not
             but
             that
             there
             are
             some
             sorts
             of
             Fruits
             which
             have
             a
             higher
             and
             more
             perfect
             taste
             ,
             when
             they
             grow
             upon
             great
             trees
             in
             the
             open
             air
             ,
             than
             when
             planted
             against
             a
             wall
             ,
             as
             amongst
             others
             ,
             the
          
        
         
           
             a
          
           Rousselet
           ,
           
             which
             being
             the
             most
             delicate
             of
             all
             Pears
             for
             taste
             ,
             seems
             to
             give
             some
             disadvantage
             to
             this
             form
             of
             trees
             which
             we
             esteem
             :
             But
             then
             there
             are
             divers
             other
             kinds
             which
             are
             much
             better
             upon
             Wall-trees
             ,
             nay
             which
             canscarce
             come
             to
             perfection
             otherwise
             :
             Were
             there
             no
             more
             of
             these
             than
             the
          
           Bon
           Crestien
           
             onely
             ,
             it
             were
             enough
             to
             make
             Wall-trees
             to
             be
             esteemed
             above
             others
             :
             For
             sure
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             this
             Pear
             deserves
             more
             looking
             after
             than
             all
             others
             ,
             because
             it
             surpasses
             all
             ,
             without
             comparison
             ,
             both
             for
             its
             beauty
             and
             its
             long
             continuance
             ;
             and
             being
             certainly
             the
             best
             of
             all
             that
             are
             eaten
             for
             six
             whole
             moneths
             of
             the
             year
             ,
             it
             is
             second
             even
             in
             taste
             to
             very
             few
             of
             those
             that
             
             are
             the
             most
             excellent
             in
             those
             seasons
             ,
             which
             do
             most
             abound
             with
             Pears
             ,
             which
             are
             ,
             the
             end
             of
             Summer
             and
             the
             Autumn
             :
             Now
             Experience
             teacheth
             us
             ,
             that
             the
             position
             of
             the
             Wall
             contributes
             very
             much
             ,
             as
             well
             to
             the
             goodness
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             beauty
             of
             this
             Fruit
             ,
             because
             it
             requires
             much
             of
             the
             Sun
             to
             come
             to
             its
             perfection
             ,
             and
             doth
             extremely
             fear
             great
             winds
             and
             overmuch
             cold
             ;
             whereas
             ,
             by
             this
             means
             ,
             it
             finds
             the
             beat
             of
             the
             one
             encreased
             ,
             and
             a
             remedy
             against
             the
             inconveniences
             of
             the
             others
             ;
             so
             that
             at
             present
             we
             see
             ,
             by
             the
             help
             of
             this
             invention
             ,
             a
             very
             great
             aboundance
             of
             them
             in
             such
             places
             ,
             as
             heretofore
             had
             no
             more
             than
             were
             brought
             out
             of
             far
             Countreys
             ,
             or
             ,
             at
             least
             ,
             if
             some
             did
             grow
             there
             before
             ,
             it
             was
             upon
             trees
             well
             ordered
             ,
             that
             were
             planted
             in
             some
             Court
             ,
             and
             could
             not
             otherwise
             be
             preserved
             ,
             but
             under
             the
             shelter
             of
             a
             whole
             house
             ;
             and
             yet
             for
             all
             this
             they
             came
             not
             to
             their
             true
             colour
             ,
             but
             ,
             by
             their
             greenness
             ,
             witnessed
             ,
             that
             they
             could
             not
             arrive
             at
             their
             entire
             maturity
             .
             It
             is
             a
             wonderfull
             advantage
             which
             planting
             against
             a
             wall
             hath
             ,
             to
             afford
             heat
             enough
             unto
             such
             fruits
             as
             
             require
             much
             more
             than
             our
             climate
             yeilds
             ,
             and
             yet
             ,
             notwithstanding
             ,
             not
             to
             give
             too
             much
             to
             those
             which
             are
             content
             with
             that
             of
             ordinary
             trees
             ,
             or
             which
             bring
             their
             fruit
             well
             enough
             to
             perfection
             in
             colder
             Countreys
             :
             For
             by
             this
             means
             ,
             we
             see
             in
             one
             Garden
             alone
             ,
             that
             which
             heretofore
             could
             not
             be
             met
             with
             ,
             except
             in
             many
             different
             climates
             ;
             and
             the
             position
             of
             walls
             helped
             by
             the
             address
             of
             the
             Master
             ,
             incloseth
             within
             one
             and
             the
             some
             place
             all
             the
             different
             qualities
             of
             far
             distant
             Countries
             ,
             so
             t'
             at
             now
             we
             are
             no
             more
             obliged
             to
             fetch
             our
          
           Bon
           Crestiens
           
             from
          
           Touraine
           ,
           
             our
          
           Amadotes
           
             from
          
           Bourgogne
           ,
           
             our
          
           Portail
           
             from
          
           Poictou
           ,
           
             nor
             the
             S.
          
           Lezin
           
             from
          
           Anjou
           :
           
             All
             these
             do
             now
             grow
             at
             home
             with
             us
             ,
             and
             the
             Gardens
             about
          
           Paris
           
             do
             now
             abundantly
             furnish
             us
             with
             them
             all
             ,
             which
             each
             of
             these
             Countreys
             gave
             us
             but
             in
             part
             ,
             and
             by
             retail
             .
             As
             for
             that
             objection
             which
             saith
             ,
             That
             Wall-trees
             last
             but
             for
             a
             while
             :
             it
             is
             true
             ,
             that
             they
             come
             to
             ruine
             in
             few
             years
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             ill
             kept
             ;
             but
             when
             they
             are
             carefully
             ordered
             ,
             and
             as
             they
             ought
             ,
             they
             afford
             a
             pleasure
             unto
             a
          
           
           man
           during
           his
           whole
           life
           ;
           and
           if
           they
           last
           not
           so
           long
           as
           great
           trees
           ,
           yet
           they
           come
           to
           perfection
           sooner
           without
           comparison
           ;
           For
           if
           they
           be
           well
           planted
           ,
           and
           the
           trees
           well
           chosen
           ,
           they
           may
           bear
           the
           first
           year
           ,
           and
           are
           at
           their
           perfection
           in
           their
           fourth
           or
           fifth
           :
           Whereas
           great
           trees
           are
           so
           long
           in
           coming
           ,
           up
           ,
           that
           the
           expectation
           is
           able
           to
           weary
           out
           the
           most
           patient
           man
           .
           As
           for
           the
           charge
           which
           many
           persons
           fear
           in
           giving
           themselves
           to
           this
           curiosity
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           so
           much
           as
           they
           would
           perswade
           themselves
           ;
           those
           that
           are
           at
           much
           cost
           about
           them
           ,
           do
           certainly
           bestow
           more
           upon
           what
           is
           useless
           than
           what
           is
           necessary
           ;
           the
           ability
           of
           the
           Gardiner
           ,
           with
           time
           ,
           and
           practise
           ,
           is
           the
           principall
           ,
           all
           the
           rest
           consists
           but
           in
           a
           few
           things
           :
           And
           therefore
           I
           can
           assure
           them
           ,
           that
           ,
           amongst
           all
           other
           divertisments
           ,
           to
           the
           which
           they
           can
           give
           themselves
           ,
           as
           there
           is
           none
           more
           innocent
           ,
           so
           none
           that
           will
           cost
           them
           less
           than
           this
           :
           I
           will
           say
           further
           ,
           though
           I
           have
           undertaken
           this
           work
           onely
           for
           the
           satisfaction
           of
           ingenious
           men
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           desire
           of
           them
           that
           lo●e
           the
           best
           Agriculture
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           give
           precepts
           
           for
           house-keeping
           ,
           that
           ,
           notwithstanding
           ,
           such
           as
           will
           consider
           the
           profit
           more
           than
           the
           pleasure
           of
           Wall-fruits
           ,
           shall
           from
           them
           be
           sure
           alwayes
           to
           find
           their
           expectation
           answered
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           last
           place
           ,
           I
           cannot
           endure
           that
           any
           should
           complain
           of
           the
           care
           which
           this
           kind
           of
           tree
           requires
           ,
           because
           that
           in
           this
           consists
           the
           chiefest
           pleasure
           of
           them
           :
           It
           is
           this
           care
           ,
           which
           by
           its
           secret
           charms
           fetters
           the
           Gardiner
           to
           his
           work
           ;
           't
           is
           this
           which
           gives
           him
           a
           pleasant
           divertisment
           throughout
           the
           whole
           year
           ,
           even
           then
           ,
           when
           the
           trees
           are
           unprofitable
           ,
           and
           seem
           to
           be
           intirely
           dead
           :
           't
           is
           this
           which
           gives
           life
           to
           that
           pleasing
           hope
           ,
           which
           is
           often-times
           more
           agreeable
           than
           the
           very
           enjoyments
           of
           the
           Fruits
           themselves
           ,
           and
           which
           assords
           us
           almost
           as
           much
           pleasure
           in
           the
           planting
           of
           the
           Trees
           ,
           as
           in
           seeing
           them
           arrived
           at
           their
           perfection
           :
           'T
           is
           this
           which
           makes
           us
           to
           look
           upon
           these
           productions
           of
           Nature
           as
           our
           own
           handy-works
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           that
           difference
           which
           all
           the
           world
           takes
           notice
           of
           ,
           betwixt
           that
           which
           we
           have
           obtained
           by
           our
           Industry
           ,
           and
           that
           which
           we
           have
           onely
           
           borrowed
           :
           And
           do
           we
           not
           see
           in
           all
           other
           things
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           that
           pains
           and
           pleasure
           ,
           which
           seem
           to
           be
           of
           a
           very
           different
           nature
           ,
           have
           nevertheless
           a
           natural
           society
           ,
           which
           binds
           them
           together
           by
           an
           inseparable
           consequence
           ?
           It
           is
           an
           effect
           of
           the
           Divine
           goodness
           ,
           which
           having
           condemned
           men
           to
           the
           just
           punishment
           of
           perpetuall
           labour
           ,
           was
           pleased
           that
           they
           should
           find
           their
           consolation
           in
           their
           pains
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           should
           ,
           in
           them
           ,
           meet
           with
           sweetness
           ,
           which
           very
           often
           surpasses
           the
           bitter
           of
           them
           :
           Indeed
           ,
           those
           that
           have
           a
           strong
           affection
           for
           any
           thing
           ,
           never
           complain
           of
           the
           difficulties
           which
           they
           encounter
           in
           it
           .
           These
           rather
           do
           ,
           for
           the
           most
           part
           ,
           serve
           but
           to
           encrease
           their
           pleasure
           ,
           because
           they
           do
           set
           their
           desire
           on
           work
           ;
           and
           this
           being
           seconded
           by
           hope
           ,
           renders
           not
           onely
           the
           enjoyment
           more
           agreeable
           ,
           but
           also
           forms
           a
           present
           delight
           ,
           which
           often-times
           surpasseth
           even
           the
           enjoyment
           it self
           :
           For
           this
           reason
           ,
           we
           do
           not
           hear
           those
           that
           love
           Hunting
           complain
           of
           the
           wearinesses
           of
           that
           painful
           Exercise
           :
           It
           being
           so
           true
           ,
           that
           they
           place
           their
           delight
           in
           this
           trouble
           ,
           that
           often-times
           they
           would
           
           not
           so
           much
           as
           regard
           those
           beasts
           which
           they
           took
           so
           much
           pains
           to
           follow
           ,
           if
           they
           could
           have
           them
           with
           the
           same
           ease
           that
           men
           take
           tame
           beasts
           out
           of
           their
           yards
           .
           But
           ,
           besides
           all
           this
           ,
           where
           ,
           I
           pray
           ,
           is
           that
           great
           trouble
           which
           men
           would
           afright
           themselves
           with
           ,
           in
           the
           ordering
           of
           Plants
           ?
           Is
           there
           any
           exercise
           of
           the
           body
           which
           requires
           not
           much
           more
           ?
           And
           besides
           ,
           Are
           all
           Masters
           condemned
           to
           do
           themselves
           the
           work
           of
           their
           Gardiners
           ?
           I
           know
           very
           well
           that
           such
           as
           do
           sometimes
           work
           upon
           them
           with
           their
           own
           hands
           ,
           do
           from
           them
           receive
           more
           pleasure
           than
           others
           ;
           yet
           they
           also
           do
           receive
           enough
           ,
           who
           are
           able
           to
           work
           themselves
           ,
           when
           they
           please
           ,
           and
           to
           know
           whether
           such
           as
           they
           employ
           do
           their
           business
           as
           they
           ought
           ;
           for
           in
           vain
           doth
           the
           Master
           search
           after
           good
           Gardiners
           ,
           if
           he
           himself
           be
           not
           able
           to
           judge
           of
           their
           sufficiency
           ;
           and
           besides
           that
           ,
           he
           deserves
           not
           to
           enjoy
           these
           benefits
           of
           the
           earth
           ,
           who
           knows
           not
           how
           to
           relish
           them
           .
           It
           is
           almost
           impossible
           that
           he
           should
           be
           well
           served
           ,
           when
           he
           knows
           not
           whether
           those
           that
           serve
           him
           do
           well
           or
           ill
           :
           For
           this
           reason
           ,
           I
           dare
           boldly
           
           
             affirm
             ,
             that
             such
             ought
             wholly
             to
             be
             excluded
             from
             our
             Agriculture
             ,
             who
             desire
             to
             continue
             in
             their
             ignorance
             ,
             either
             through
             an
             affected
             indifference
             ,
             or
             a
             blame-worthy
             idleness
             .
             It
             is
             not
             for
             their
             sakes
             that
             I
             write
             this
             Book
             ;
             and
             if
             I
             could
             ,
             I
             would
             willingly
             forbid
             them
             ,
             even
             to
             read
             it
             :
             But
             if
             there
             be
             any
             one
             who
             desires
             to
             tast
             of
             these
             innocent
             Pleasures
             ,
             and
             finds
             himself
             transported
             with
             this
             inclination
             ,
             which
             is
             common
             to
             so
             many
             deserving
             persons
             ,
             I
             can
             assure
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             shall
             not
             meet
             with
             all
             those
             difficulties
             wherewith
             the
             enemies
             of
             our
             Plants
             do
             threaten
             him
             :
             From
             this
             Book
             ,
             he
             may
             presently
             receive
             as
             much
             knowledge
             as
             is
             necessary
             for
             him
             to
             have
             for
             his
             divertisment
             therein
             :
             provided
             ,
             that
             at
             the
             same
             time
             he
             set
             apart
             some
             hours
             for
             practise
             ,
             and
             make
             application
             of
             my
             Rules
             upon
             Trees
             ,
             or
             cause
             some
             other
             to
             do
             it
             in
             his
             sight
             :
             Here
             he
             will
             find
             ,
             in
             short
             ,
             all
             that
             which
             mine
             own
             experience
             ,
             and
             the
             acquaintance
             which
             I
             have
             had
             all
             my
             life
             long
             with
             the
             Masters
             of
             this
             Art
             ,
             could
             gain
             unto
             me
             after
             so
             long
             a
             time
             ;
             and
             will
             ,
             in
             a
             few
             hours
             ,
             make
             his
             advantage
             of
             
             that
             pains
             which
             I
             have
             daily
             continued
             for
             so
             many
             years
             .
             For
             it
             is
             certain
             ,
             that
             a
             long
             Study
             ,
             and
             great
             Practise
             are
             required
             to
             make
             Observations
             in
             those
             things
             which
             must
             be
             learned
             by
             Experience
             and
             Reason
             both
             together
             ,
             and
             in
             which
             a
             man
             must
             often-times
             attend
             many
             years
             to
             make
             one
             single
             Experiment
             ,
             especially
             where
             scarce
             any
             one
             hath
             gone
             before
             ,
             from
             whom
             he
             may
             take
             instructions
             with
             assurance
             :
             But
             he
             that
             finds
             gathered
             into
             one
             ,
             all
             that
             a
             man
             could
             get
             by
             his
             own
             experience
             ,
             during
             his
             whole
             Age
             (
             and
             that
             long
             enough
             )
             or
             draw
             from
             the
             communication
             of
             others
             ,
             will
             find
             these
             things
             very
             easie
             ,
             by
             making
             use
             of
             his
             labour
             ,
             to
             whom
             ,
             at
             the
             first
             ,
             they
             were
             very
             hard
             .
          
        
         
           
             I
             say
             not
             this
             ,
             as
             pretending
             to
             boast
             that
             I
             have
             set
             down
             all
             that
             can
             be
             said
             of
             this
             matter
             ;
             for
             then
             should
             I
             have
             written
             more
             than
             I
             know
             my self
             :
             On
             the
             contrary
             ,
             I
             am
             throughly
             perswaded
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             yet
             learn
             many
             things
             entirely
             new
             ;
             wherefore
             I
             do
             with
             much
             earnestness
             intreat
             all
             those
             that
             are
             able
             to
             adde
             to
             my
             observations
             ,
             or
             else
             can
             correct
             them
             ,
             as
             I
             
             doubt
             not
             but
             there
             are
             many
             who
             can
             ;
             I
             intreat
             such
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             not
             to
             envy
             their
             skill
             to
             those
             that
             love
             Gardening
             ,
             and
             to
             my self
             inparticular
             ,
             since
             I
             so
             freely
             communicate
             unto
             them
             all
             that
             which
             I
             my self
             have
             gotten
             .
             I
             know
             there
             are
             some
             great
             Personages
             of
             these
             times
             ,
             who
             are
             of
             the
             most
             knowing
             in
             this
             Affair
             ,
             whom
             ,
             as
             they
             have
             all
             their
             life
             long
             mixed
             this
             divertisment
             with
             their
             publick
             Employments
             and
             profound
             Studies
             of
             the
             highest
             Sciences
             ;
             I
             do
             conjure
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             be
             pleased
             not
             to
             deny
             a
             few
             hours
             more
             of
             their
             leisure
             ,
             to
             instruct
             such
             as
             follow
             them
             in
             their
             inclination
             ;
             and
             that
             they
             will
             not
             refuse
             to
             adorn
             those
             Gardens
             which
             they
             have
             alwayes
             so
             much
             loved
             ,
             with
             the
             beauties
             of
             our
             Language
             which
             they
             have
             in
             such
             perfection
             ;
             or
             at
             least
             ,
             that
             they
             will
             permit
             somewhat
             of
             this
             subject
             to
             fall
             from
             their
             hands
             ,
             amongst
             so
             many
             noble
             Works
             ,
             which
             daily
             proceed
             thence
             ,
             and
             do
             ravish
             into
             admiration
             all
             such
             as
             behold
             them
             :
             It
             is
             not
             that
             I
             think
             of
             entering
             the
             lists
             with
             them
             ,
             or
             disputing
             against
             them
             the
             prize
             of
             Agriculture
             :
             For
             ,
             although
             I
             
             know
             that
             it
             is
             this
             sort
             of
             Contention
             which
             is
             esteemed
             good
             and
             profitable
             amongst
             men
             ,
             by
             one
             of
             those
             ancient
             Philosophicall
             Poets
             ,
             whose
             Authority
             I
             have
             made
             use
             of
             at
             the
             beginning
             of
             this
             Preface
             notwithstanding
             I
             have
             no
             other
             thought
             in
             it
             ,
             but
             that
             of
             exciting
             them
             to
             appear
             in
             this
             field
             ,
             being
             ready
             to
             yeild
             them
             the
             p●ace
             so
             soon
             as
             they
             shall
             be
             pleased
             to
             take
             it
             ;
             and
             shall
             believe
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             entirely
             satisfied
             that
             passion
             which
             I
             have
             alwayes
             ●ad
             to
             be
             serviceable
             to
             the
             Gardiners
             ,
             if
             I
             may
             be
             so
             happy
             as
             to
             procure
             for
             them
             so
             good
             Masters
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
       
       
         
           THE
           Manner
           of
           Ordering
           Fruit-Trees
           .
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             1.
             
          
           
             
               Concerning
               Nurseries
               .
            
          
           
             THe
             first
             and
             principall
             care
             which
             they
             ought
             to
             take
             ,
             who
             would
             have
             store
             of
             Plants
             ,
             and
             those
             faire
             ,
             is
             ,
             to
             have
             Nurseries
             of
             their
             own
             ,
             in
             which
             they
             may
             bring
             up
             Trees
             wherewith
             to
             plant
             their
             Gardens
             :
             it
             being
             certain
             ,
             that
             Trees
             taken
             from
             such
             domestick
             Nurseries
             ,
             thrive
             much
             better
             then
             others
             procured
             from
             abroad
             ;
             because
             that
             being
             replanted
             presently
             after
             they
             have
             been
             taken
             up
             ,
             
             and
             meeting
             with
             earth
             of
             the
             same
             nature
             with
             that
             ,
             to
             which
             they
             have
             been
             accustomed
             ,
             they
             doe
             thereby
             grow
             again
             with
             the
             greater
             facility
             :
             whereas
             ,
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             Trees
             brought
             from
             afar
             off
             are
             alwayes
             much
             changed
             in
             the
             transportation
             ,
             their
             roots
             often
             battered
             and
             spoyled
             ,
             and
             run
             a
             hazard
             of
             being
             hurt
             by
             Frosts
             ;
             so
             that
             they
             grow
             again
             with
             much
             more
             difficulty
             ,
             and
             ordinarily
             a
             great
             number
             of
             them
             die
             .
             Besides
             that
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             great
             advantage
             to
             a
             Planter
             to
             be
             assured
             of
             the
             goodnesse
             of
             his
             Trees
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             kinde
             of
             their
             Fruit
             ;
             and
             by
             that
             meanes
             to
             avoyd
             the
             displeasure
             which
             often-times
             befalls
             those
             that
             buy
             ,
             of
             being
             forced
             to
             re-plant
             new
             Trees
             ,
             or
             to
             graffe
             again
             such
             as
             they
             have
             bought
             ,
             when
             they
             might
             have
             expected
             to
             enjoy
             their
             fruit
             .
             To
             which
             may
             also
             further
             be
             added
             ,
             that
             such
             as
             bring
             not
             up
             Nurseries
             of
             their
             own
             ,
             cannot
             make
             large
             Plantations
             without
             great
             cost
             .
          
           
             Some
             judge
             it
             more
             advantagious
             to
             take
             such
             Trees
             as
             have
             been
             brought
             
             up
             in
             a
             dry
             and
             barren
             soyle
             to
             replant
             them
             in
             a
             better
             ,
             than
             to
             chuse
             them
             from
             a
             good
             Ground
             :
             being
             perswaded
             that
             these
             thirsty
             trees
             meeting
             with
             a
             fresh
             Earth
             ,
             doe
             immediately
             perceive
             that
             change
             ,
             and
             spring
             with
             the
             greater
             vigour
             ;
             But
             ,
             Reason
             and
             Experience
             teach
             us
             ,
             that
             Trees
             brought
             up
             in
             a
             hungry
             ground
             ,
             finding
             but
             little
             nourishment
             there
             ,
             doe
             likewise
             put
             forth
             but
             few
             roots
             ,
             and
             can
             therefore
             have
             but
             a
             small
             growth
             of
             body
             ,
             and
             that
             yellowish
             and
             mossy
             ;
             And
             although
             they
             be
             afterwards
             replanted
             in
             an
             excellent
             soyle
             ,
             having
             but
             few
             Roots
             they
             are
             not
             capable
             of
             drawing
             aboundantly
             that
             good
             nourishment
             which
             there
             they
             meet
             with
             ,
             and
             consequently
             of
             growing
             to
             any
             purpose
             .
             Besides
             that
             ,
             their
             barke
             being
             already
             dry
             and
             withered
             for
             want
             of
             nourishment
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             that
             small
             moysture
             which
             they
             found
             in
             that
             barren
             ground
             ,
             cannot
             easily
             receive
             the
             sap
             when
             it
             begins
             to
             ascend
             into
             the
             branches
             :
             On
             the
             contrary
             ,
             Experience
             lets
             us
             see
             that
             Trees
             taken
             
             from
             a
             good
             ground
             ,
             have
             alwayes
             good
             store
             of
             Root
             ,
             the
             body
             strong
             and
             vigorous
             ,
             and
             that
             when
             they
             are
             re-planted
             in
             a
             soyle
             as
             good
             (
             be
             it
             by
             Nature
             or
             Art
             )
             they
             doe
             take
             againe
             very
             easily
             ,
             and
             sprout
             with
             great
             force
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             II.
             
          
           
             
               The
               manner
               of
               planting
               Nurseries
               ,
               and
               keeping
               them
               in
               order
               .
            
          
           
             TO
             make
             a
             good
             Nursery
             ,
             care
             must
             be
             had
             especially
             of
             three
             things
             :
             The
             first
             is
             ,
             To
             choose
             good
             Plants
             :
             The
             second
             ,
             to
             place
             it
             in
             a
             good
             soyle
             :
             And
             the
             third
             ,
             to
             dresse
             it
             well
             ;
             because
             the
             want
             of
             either
             of
             these
             three
             ,
             renders
             the
             two
             others
             useless
             .
          
           
             To
             bring
             up
             a
             Nursery
             of
             Pear-trees
             &
             
               *
            
             Apple-trees
             for
             High-standers
             ,
             and
             proper
             for
             the
             producing
             of
             large
             Trees
             ,
             you
             must
             choose
             Peare
             and
             Apple-stocks
             of
             one
             years
             growth
             onely
             :
             These
             come
             of
             the
             kernels
             of
             those
             
             fruits
             ,
             which
             to
             that
             end
             must
             be
             sowne
             in
             
               March
            
             upon
             beds
             of
             earth
             well
             prepared
             after
             the
             same
             manner
             that
             Gardiners
             sow
             their
             seeds
             .
             These
             kernels
             so
             sowne
             and
             weeded
             during
             the
             Summer
             ,
             wil
             put
             forth
             a
             twig
             strong
             enough
             to
             be
             planted
             in
             a
             Nursery
             the
             Winter
             following
             :
             The
             way
             to
             procure
             such
             kernels
             with
             ease
             ,
             is
             to
             sift
             the
             huskes
             or
             remainder
             of
             Apples
             and
             Pears
             ,
             when
             the
             Perry
             and
             Sider
             is
             pressed
             from
             them
             :
             But
             without
             taking
             this
             trouble
             ,
             you
             may
             buy
             ,
             or
             cause
             to
             be
             brought
             ,
             out
             of
             
               Normandy
               ,
            
             both
             these
             sorts
             of
             Plants
             already
             grown
             ,
             where
             they
             sow
             great
             quantities
             of
             them
             .
             The
             best
             Plant
             to
             graff
             such
             Apple-trees
             upon
             ,
             as
             you
             would
             have
             to
             grow
             against
             a
             wall
             ,
             in
             Pallisades
             or
             Hedges
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             you
             desire
             to
             keep
             low
             for
             dwarf-trees
             ,
             is
             that
             of
             the
             
               b
            
             Paradise-Apple-tree
             ,
             which
             grows
             but
             little
             into
             wood
             ,
             bears
             quickly
             and
             much
             fruit
             .
             These
             kindes
             of
             Plants
             are
             brought
             up
             of
             spriggs
             ,
             or
             cuttings
             ,
             put
             into
             the
             ground
             ,
             as
             also
             those
             of
             Quince-trees
             ,
             
             whereof
             I
             shall
             speak
             hereafter
             .
          
           
             The
             
               a
            
             Sweeting
             is
             another
             kind
             of
             Apple-tree
             ,
             which
             comes
             very
             near
             to
             that
             of
             the
             
               Paradice-Apple
            
             ,
             and
             which
             likewise
             grows
             from
             a
             sprig
             ;
             but
             the
             Plant
             of
             it
             is
             not
             good
             for
             this
             purpose
             ,
             because
             it
             growes
             too
             much
             into
             wood
             ,
             and
             cannot
             be
             kept
             low
             ,
             as
             a
             dwarf
             or
             shrub
             .
          
           
             To
             graff
             such
             Pear-trees
             upon
             ,
             as
             are
             proper
             to
             be
             planted
             against
             a
             wall
             ,
             &
             
               b
            
             in
             hedges
             ,
             or
             to
             be
             kept
             low
             for
             Dwarf-standers
             ,
             the
             Plant
             of
             a
             Quince-tree
             proves
             the
             best
             ,
             because
             the
             Quince
             is
             naturally
             of
             a
             dwarfish
             stature
             ,
             and
             may
             very
             easily
             be
             kept
             low
             .
             
               c
            
             Tree-stocks
             are
             not
             so
             proper
             for
             this
             use
             ,
             because
             they
             by
             nature
             shoot
             up
             too
             fast
             ;
             and
             if
             you
             cut
             off
             any
             branch
             to
             stop
             their
             growth
             and
             keep
             them
             low
             ,
             they
             put
             forth
             divers
             others
             with
             more
             force
             ,
             and
             so
             till
             
             they
             arrive
             at
             their
             full
             growth
             ,
             do
             produce
             nothing
             but
             wood
             ,
             and
             very
             little
             fruit
             :
             And
             further
             ,
             that
             small
             quantity
             of
             fruit
             which
             they
             do
             bear
             ,
             is
             ordinarily
             greener
             ,
             more
             lateward
             ,
             and
             worse
             coloured
             than
             that
             of
             such
             trees
             as
             are
             graffed
             upon
             the
             Quince-stocks
             ;
             except
             the
             Portail
             ,
             which
             graffed
             upon
             a
             Pear-stock
             becomes
             very
             good
             ,
             provided
             that
             it
             be
             planted
             in
             a
             hot
             and
             gravelly
             soyle
             ,
             for
             in
             rich
             and
             cold
             grounds
             it
             hath
             no
             tast
             .
             Next
             after
             the
             Portail
             those
             of
             
               Bezi-d'heri
               ,
            
             the
             
               a
            
             Beurre
             and
             the
             Orange-Pear
             prove
             better
             upon
             a
             Pear-stock
             then
             any
             others
             ,
             because
             they
             do
             ordinarily
             beare
             much
             :
             Since
             then
             the
             nature
             of
             Peare-trees
             graffed
             upon
             a
             Peare-stock
             ,
             is
             to
             raise
             themselves
             into
             a
             great
             tree
             ,
             and
             to
             grow
             much
             in
             wood
             ,
             it
             is
             easie
             to
             be
             judged
             that
             if
             they
             be
             not
             plashed
             against
             very
             high
             walls
             ,
             where
             they
             may
             spread
             themselves
             with
             freedome
             ,
             they
             cannot
             take
             effect
             ,
             nor
             be
             proper
             for
             hedges
             or
             walls
             of
             ordinary
             height
             ,
             or
             be
             kept
             low
             ,
             except
             in
             a
             dry
             ,
             
             stony
             ,
             or
             sandy
             soile
             ,
             where
             meeting
             with
             a
             scant
             nourishment
             they
             cannot
             shoot
             upward
             with
             much
             force
             ,
             and
             therefore
             in
             such
             grounds
             they
             will
             soonest
             bear
             .
          
           
             Some
             do
             more
             esteem
             those
             Peare-trees
             that
             are
             graffed
             upon
             a
             Tree-stock
             than
             those
             that
             are
             graffed
             upon
             a
             Quince
             ,
             because
             they
             think
             the
             fruit
             of
             these
             latter
             to
             be
             harsher
             and
             lesse
             delicate
             than
             the
             others
             .
             Experience
             neverthelesse
             teacheth
             us
             ,
             that
             this
             opinion
             is
             not
             true
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             harshnesse
             which
             is
             sometimes
             found
             in
             those
             fruits
             that
             are
             graffed
             upon
             a
             Quince
             is
             not
             naturall
             to
             them
             ,
             but
             is
             either
             caused
             by
             the
             over-moist
             and
             grosse
             earth
             which
             nourishes
             them
             ,
             or
             by
             the
             too
             great
             quantity
             of
             dung
             wherewith
             the
             ground
             was
             manured
             when
             they
             were
             planted
             .
             And
             indeed
             we
             may
             easily
             mark
             ,
             that
             this
             harshnesse
             grows
             lesse
             ,
             and
             passeth
             away
             as
             the
             dung
             consumes
             and
             the
             trees
             grow
             older
             :
             'T
             is
             for
             this
             reason
             therefore
             that
             trees
             ought
             never
             to
             be
             dunged
             when
             they
             are
             planted
             ,
             unlesse
             
             there
             be
             a
             necessity
             for
             it
             ;
             because
             the
             dung
             renders
             their
             fruit
             lesse
             delicate
             .
          
           
             There
             are
             three
             severall
             sorts
             of
             Quince-trees
             :
             The
             first
             is
             that
             which
             is
             called
             the
             Apple-quince-tree
             ,
             which
             beares
             a
             small
             fruit
             ,
             flat
             and
             round
             like
             an
             Apple
             .
             This
             kinde
             is
             not
             good
             to
             graff
             Pears
             upon
             ,
             because
             its
             nature
             enclining
             to
             that
             of
             the
             Apple-tree
             agrees
             not
             with
             the
             Pear
             ,
             so
             that
             we
             see
             the
             Syens
             which
             are
             graffed
             on
             it
             ,
             do
             languish
             or
             dye
             immediately
             .
             This
             sort
             of
             Quince-tree
             may
             be
             known
             by
             its
             leaf
             ,
             which
             is
             round
             and
             small
             ;
             and
             by
             its
             wood
             ,
             which
             is
             rough
             and
             full
             of
             suckers
             ;
             as
             also
             by
             its
             barke
             ,
             which
             is
             whitish
             .
             The
             other
             two
             sorts
             of
             Quince-trees
             ,
             though
             both
             good
             to
             graff
             Pears
             upon
             ,
             &
             both
             bearing
             fair
             fruit
             ,
             are
             yet
             very
             different
             ,
             the
             sap
             of
             the
             one
             being
             much
             sweeter
             then
             that
             of
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             consequently
             better
             .
             This
             difference
             may
             be
             observed
             at
             the
             foot
             of
             old
             graffed
             trees
             ;
             one
             of
             these
             sorts
             not
             waxing
             big
             according
             to
             the
             proportion
             
             of
             the
             graff
             it
             beares
             ,
             and
             therefore
             makes
             a
             knobbe
             round
             about
             the
             joyning
             of
             the
             graffe
             in
             the
             fashion
             of
             a
             roll
             ,
             which
             spoyles
             the
             shape
             of
             the
             stemme
             ,
             and
             shewes
             that
             this
             kind
             of
             Quince-tree
             hath
             not
             the
             sap
             so
             plentifull
             nor
             so
             good
             as
             that
             which
             encreaseth
             equally
             with
             the
             graffe
             .
             From
             whence
             we
             may
             easily
             conclude
             ,
             that
             this
             last
             kind
             is
             the
             best
             of
             all
             the
             three
             ,
             and
             that
             this
             is
             the
             true
             Quince-stock
             upon
             which
             a
             Peare
             should
             be
             graffed
             ;
             it
             being
             a
             certaine
             signe
             that
             the
             sappe
             is
             the
             most
             pleasant
             and
             most
             conformable
             of
             all
             others
             to
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             Pear-tree
             ,
             because
             both
             of
             them
             are
             so
             perfectly
             joyned
             together
             ,
             and
             do
             grow
             equally
             great
             :
             this
             best
             kinde
             of
             Quince-tree
             may
             be
             known
             by
             its
             fruit
             ,
             which
             is
             longer
             and
             bigger
             then
             that
             of
             the
             other
             sorts
             ;
             it
             may
             also
             be
             known
             by
             its
             bark
             ,
             which
             is
             smoother
             ,
             blacker
             ,
             and
             clearer
             ;
             and
             by
             its
             leaf
             ,
             which
             is
             longer
             and
             bigger
             than
             the
             others
             .
          
           
             Quince-stocks
             may
             be
             raised
             by
             sowing
             the
             kernels
             as
             I
             have
             said
             before
             ,
             but
             
             the
             best
             and
             more
             ready
             way
             is
             to
             have
             them
             from
             Shoots
             :
             to
             which
             end
             you
             must
             plant
             great
             stocks
             of
             the
             best
             sort
             of
             Quince-trees
             ,
             about
             four
             foot
             assunder
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             time
             of
             the
             new
             Moon
             in
             
               March
               ,
            
             cut
             them
             at
             an
             inch
             above
             ground
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             they
             may
             put
             forth
             store
             of
             young
             Shoots
             ,
             which
             must
             neither
             be
             stripped
             nor
             pruned
             for
             feare
             of
             withering
             ;
             but
             after
             they
             are
             shot
             up
             to
             the
             height
             of
             about
             a
             foot
             and
             halfe
             ,
             they
             must
             bee
             covered
             a
             foot
             high
             with
             good
             earth
             ,
             to
             which
             must
             be
             mingled
             a
             little
             rotten
             bedmould
             to
             make
             them
             take
             root
             the
             sooner
             ;
             The
             Winter
             following
             ,
             if
             these
             young
             Sprouts
             have
             put
             forth
             any
             roots
             ,
             they
             may
             be
             taken
             away
             though
             feeble
             ,
             and
             planted
             in
             the
             Nursery
             :
             After
             these
             shoots
             are
             all
             taken
             off
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             necessary
             to
             cover
             the
             old
             stocks
             all
             the
             winter
             with
             a
             little
             earth
             ,
             &
             to
             uncover
             them
             again
             in
             
               February
               ,
            
             to
             the
             end
             that
             they
             may
             put
             forth
             new
             Shoots
             ,
             which
             when
             grown
             up
             ,
             must
             be
             heaped
             with
             earth
             as
             the
             former
             :
             and
             by
             this
             meanes
             
             you
             may
             gather
             every
             year
             good
             store
             of
             plants
             :
             There
             is
             yet
             another
             way
             of
             raising
             Quince-stocks
             in
             good
             ground
             ,
             by
             couching
             some
             of
             the
             boughs
             of
             the
             trees
             in
             the
             earth
             in
             winter
             time
             ,
             as
             they
             do
             with
             Vines
             .
             The
             same
             course
             may
             be
             taken
             to
             raise
             young
             plants
             of
             the
             Paradise-Apple
             ,
             but
             they
             are
             longer
             in
             growing
             then
             the
             Quinces
             .
          
           
             The
             Plants
             proper
             for
             such
             Nurseries
             as
             are
             designed
             for
             the
             graffing
             of
             Peaches
             ,
             
               a
            
             Pavies
             ,
             Abricots
             ,
             and
             Plumms
             ,
             are
             those
             of
             young
             Damson-trees
             and
             S.
             Julien-plums
             ,
             because
             their
             sap
             is
             more
             pleasant
             than
             that
             of
             other
             Plummes
             ,
             and
             also
             because
             they
             last
             the
             longest
             :
             Some
             there
             are
             that
             plant
             stocks
             of
             Abricots
             and
             Almonds
             ,
             to
             incculate
             upon
             them
             Peaches
             and
             Pavies
             ;
             but
             these
             are
             very
             subject
             to
             a
             gumme
             which
             gathers
             about
             the
             Scutcheon
             (
             or
             Bud
             )
             so
             that
             if
             the
             Gardiner
             be
             not
             very
             carefull
             to
             take
             it
             away
             or
             prevent
             it
             ,
             the
             bud
             is
             often-times
             enoked
             and
             killed
             by
             it
             :
             True
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             when
             they
             do
             
             take
             ,
             they
             bear
             very
             faire
             fruit
             ,
             and
             ,
             amongst
             others
             ,
             admirable
             Nectarines
             .
             For
             this
             cause
             ,
             the
             best
             and
             surest
             stock
             for
             these
             kindes
             of
             fruit
             ,
             is
             that
             of
             Damsons
             ,
             and
             the
             S.
             Julien
             ,
             but
             especially
             that
             of
             Damsons
             ,
             because
             it
             lasts
             longer
             ,
             and
             hath
             the
             sweeter
             sap
             .
             This
             sort
             of
             stock
             is
             bred
             at
             the
             foot
             of
             Damson-trees
             ,
             and
             the
             S.
             Julien
             ,
             which
             do
             put
             forth
             many
             suckers
             .
          
           
             The
             Almond-tree
             is
             likewise
             not
             bad
             for
             this
             purpose
             in
             such
             grounds
             as
             are
             hot
             and
             sandy
             :
             but
             it
             proves
             not
             ordinarily
             from
             a
             Nursery
             ,
             because
             that
             being
             replanted
             it
             takes
             again
             but
             very
             seldom
             ;
             It
             is
             for
             this
             cause
             necessary
             to
             breed
             it
             in
             the
             place
             where
             it
             must
             stand
             ;
             which
             is
             done
             by
             sowing
             sweet
             Almonds
             there
             at
             the
             beginning
             of
             
               March
               ,
            
             after
             they
             have
             lyen
             in
             sand
             to
             bud
             during
             the
             winter
             :
             and
             there
             likewise
             to
             inoculate
             them
             with
             a
             Scutcheon
             ,
             
               a
            
             the
             bud
             not
             shot
             forth
             ,
             that
             very
             year
             at
             the
             end
             of
             
               August
               ,
            
             or
             the
             beginning
             of
             
               September
               ,
            
             when
             the
             greatest
             force
             of
             the
             
             sap
             is
             past
             ;
             or
             else
             the
             second
             yeare
             ,
             if
             they
             be
             too
             weak
             the
             first
             .
             In
             the
             same
             manner
             the
             stones
             of
             Peaches
             or
             Abricots
             ,
             may
             be
             sown
             and
             inoculated
             ;
             and
             these
             without
             staying
             for
             the
             moneth
             of
             
               March
               ,
            
             may
             be
             put
             into
             the
             ground
             as
             soon
             as
             the
             fruit
             is
             eaten
             :
             but
             the
             trees
             graffed
             upon
             them
             ,
             last
             not
             so
             long
             as
             upon
             an
             Almond-stock
             .
          
           
             Peach-trees
             and
             Pavies
             may
             also
             be
             brought
             up
             from
             a
             stone
             ,
             but
             they
             doe
             very
             often
             degenerate
             ;
             and
             there
             are
             no
             Peaches
             but
             those
             of
             
               Pau
               ,
               Persiques
               ,
            
             Violet-peaches
             ,
             and
             the
             common
             Peaches
             ,
             which
             doe
             ordinarily
             take
             this
             way
             .
          
           
             Abricot-trees
             ,
             although
             they
             may
             be
             graffed
             upon
             all
             sorts
             of
             Plum-stocks
             ,
             doe
             neverthelesse
             beare
             the
             fairest
             fruit
             upon
             those
             that
             have
             the
             biggest
             Plums
             ,
             and
             especially
             when
             they
             are
             white
             .
             When
             they
             are
             inoculated
             upon
             Damsons
             ,
             their
             fruit
             is
             dryer
             and
             more
             firme
             :
             those
             Abricot-trees
             which
             come
             of
             a
             stone
             ,
             bring
             forth
             lesse
             Abricots
             ,
             but
             earlier
             ripe
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             quicker
             tast
             then
             
             others
             ,
             wch
             .
             makes
             some
             to
             esteem
             them
             the
             more
             ;
             but
             they
             do
             not
             agree
             with
             all
             sorts
             of
             ground
             ,
             and
             are
             better
             in
             those
             that
             are
             hot
             than
             in
             the
             richer
             soils
             .
          
           
             The
             good
             sorts
             of
             Plummes
             may
             be
             graffed
             upon
             all
             kinds
             of
             Plumme-trees
             ,
             except
             such
             as
             bear
             small
             sower
             Plums
             ,
             because
             their
             sap
             is
             too
             harsh
             .
          
           
             To
             make
             Nurseries
             of
             Cherry-trees
             and
             other
             red
             fruits
             ,
             you
             must
             plant
             the
             Suckers
             of
             white
             and
             red
             
               a
            
             Merisiers
             ,
             because
             their
             sap
             is
             more
             pleasant
             and
             nourishing
             then
             that
             of
             the
             black
             Merisier
             :
             There
             is
             neverthelesse
             a
             sort
             of
             the
             red
             Merisier
             ,
             whose
             fruit
             is
             bitter
             ,
             upon
             which
             the
             ordinary
             Cherry
             &
             Hart-cherries
             being
             graffed
             ,
             the
             tree
             becomes
             as
             strong
             and
             as
             bigge
             as
             upon
             other
             stocks
             ,
             but
             there
             growes
             a
             great
             knob
             about
             the
             joynt
             of
             the
             graff
             ,
             which
             marres
             the
             beauty
             of
             the
             Tree
             ,
             and
             shews
             that
             this
             sort
             of
             Merisier
             hath
             its
             sap
             very
             sharp
             and
             bitter
             ,
             because
             
             its
             stock
             encreaseth
             not
             in
             proportion
             to
             the
             graff
             .
          
           
             The
             best
             stock
             to
             inoculate
             or
             graffe
             
               May-Cherries
            
             upon
             ,
             is
             that
             of
             the
             Suckers
             of
             forward
             Cherries
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             true
             that
             thereby
             the
             fruit
             becomes
             not
             so
             bigge
             or
             faire
             ,
             nor
             the
             tree
             it selfe
             so
             strong
             as
             those
             which
             are
             graffed
             upon
             good
             Merisiers
             .
             The
             Cherry-stock
             is
             also
             better
             then
             the
             Merisier
             to
             graffe
             
               a
            
             
               Morella-Cherries
            
             upon
             ,
             because
             that
             tree
             ordinarily
             blooming
             much
             and
             bearing
             but
             little
             ,
             it
             comes
             by
             being
             graffed
             upon
             a
             Cherry-stock
             to
             beare
             more
             plentifully
             ,
             and
             preserves
             its
             fruit
             better
             ,
             because
             the
             sap
             of
             a
             Cherry-stock
             is
             not
             so
             plentifull
             as
             that
             of
             the
             Merisier
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             in
             vain
             to
             have
             procured
             good
             plants
             ,
             if
             care
             be
             not
             taken
             to
             plant
             them
             in
             a
             good
             soile
             .
             To
             this
             purpose
             ,
             a
             soft
             earth
             must
             be
             chosen
             somewhat
             fresh
             ,
             and
             which
             is
             rich
             enough
             to
             be
             planted
             upon
             without
             dunging
             ,
             especially
             when
             in
             it
             you
             would
             plant
             Nurseries
             of
             
             Pear-trees
             and
             Apple-trees
             brought
             up
             from
             kernels
             ;
             for
             the
             dung
             breeds
             in
             the
             ground
             great
             white
             Worms
             ,
             which
             eat
             the
             roots
             of
             the
             Plant
             ,
             and
             cause
             it
             to
             die
             .
             Besides
             that
             ,
             Earth
             too
             fat
             and
             too
             much
             manured
             ,
             breeds
             Cankers
             in
             the
             bark
             of
             the
             Trees
             ,
             which
             destroyes
             them
             utterly
             :
             but
             if
             the
             earth
             be
             not
             otherwise
             good
             enough
             of
             its
             self
             without
             being
             amended
             ,
             it
             is
             better
             to
             stay
             till
             the
             Plant
             hath
             put
             forth
             its
             third
             leaf
             before
             it
             be
             dunged
             ,
             because
             that
             after
             three
             yeares
             it
             will
             be
             strong
             enough
             to
             resist
             those
             Worms
             which
             the
             dung
             breeds
             .
          
           
             The
             ground
             most
             proper
             to
             plant
             a
             Nursery
             in
             ,
             is
             such
             as
             hath
             neither
             been
             too
             much
             cultivated
             ,
             nor
             too
             leight
             ;
             but
             contrarily
             ,
             that
             is
             the
             best
             which
             hath
             a
             body
             ;
             and
             provided
             ,
             that
             you
             have
             some
             short
             small
             mould
             to
             put
             about
             the
             roots
             in
             planting
             :
             that
             which
             is
             new
             broke
             up
             and
             hath
             lain
             long
             ,
             is
             the
             most
             excellent
             of
             all
             .
          
           
             Having
             then
             found
             a
             good
             plot
             of
             ground
             proper
             to
             make
             a
             Nursery
             ,
             you
             
             must
             there
             open
             trenches
             of
             the
             largenesse
             and
             depth
             of
             a
             spade-bit
             ,
             placing
             them
             three
             foot
             ,
             or
             three
             foot
             and
             halfe
             from
             one
             another
             ,
             and
             observe
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             you
             can
             ,
             to
             make
             them
             so
             that
             one
             of
             the
             ends
             lie
             towards
             the
             South
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             towards
             the
             North
             :
             For
             being
             thus
             disposed
             ,
             and
             the
             Nurseries
             well
             graffed
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             Graffes
             set
             with
             their
             backs
             towards
             the
             South
             (
             which
             must
             alwayes
             be
             observed
             if
             you
             would
             graff
             well
             )
             or
             as
             near
             it
             as
             is
             possible
             ,
             the
             trees
             do
             the
             better
             uphold
             one
             another
             ,
             and
             defend
             themselves
             much
             better
             from
             the
             great
             Windes
             of
             the
             South
             .
          
           
             The
             ground
             being
             thus
             prepared
             ,
             you
             must
             in
             the
             moneth
             of
             
               November
               ,
            
             or
             
               December
               ,
            
             choose
             a
             faire
             day
             to
             plant
             it
             in
             ,
             because
             that
             in
             faire
             weather
             the
             earth
             is
             short
             ,
             easier
             to
             work
             ,
             and
             better
             encloses
             the
             root
             of
             the
             Plant
             ;
             but
             in
             such
             soyles
             as
             are
             moist
             and
             lateward
             ,
             it
             is
             better
             to
             stay
             till
             the
             end
             of
             
               February
            
             before
             you
             plant
             ,
             because
             too
             much
             moisture
             and
             water
             corrupt
             and
             rot
             the
             roots
             
             during
             winter
             .
             For
             this
             reason
             therefore
             ,
             in
             cold
             and
             moist
             countreys
             the
             water
             must
             of
             necessity
             be
             dreyned
             out
             ,
             &
             the
             earth
             heighthened
             in
             the
             form
             of
             ridges
             ,
             upon
             which
             the
             trees
             are
             to
             be
             planted
             :
             but
             the
             hot
             and
             early
             grounds
             must
             be
             planted
             in
             
               November
               ,
            
             that
             the
             roots
             beginning
             before
             winter
             ,
             whilest
             the
             warm
             weather
             lasts
             ,
             to
             put
             forth
             some
             small
             filaments
             ,
             may
             so
             unite
             themselves
             with
             the
             earth
             ,
             that
             the
             trees
             at
             Spring
             may
             thereby
             grow
             and
             flourish
             much
             the
             better
             .
          
           
             Having
             chosen
             a
             good
             Soyle
             ,
             a
             proper
             Season
             ,
             and
             a
             faire
             Day
             ,
             he
             that
             would
             plant
             a
             Nursery
             of
             Apple
             and
             Pear-stocks
             brought
             up
             of
             kernels
             ,
             must
             observe
             to
             cut
             off
             half
             the
             root
             of
             the
             Plant
             ,
             and
             to
             pare
             off
             the
             top
             to
             about
             seven
             inches
             :
             then
             to
             place
             them
             in
             the
             trenches
             at
             the
             distance
             of
             seven
             or
             eight
             inches
             betwixt
             each
             twig
             ,
             and
             to
             put
             them
             no
             deeper
             within
             the
             ground
             than
             they
             were
             in
             that
             place
             from
             whence
             they
             were
             taken
             :
             the
             trenches
             ,
             after
             this
             ,
             must
             be
             filled
             with
             mould
             that
             is
             soft
             
             and
             small
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             the
             better
             enclose
             the
             roots
             of
             these
             small
             Plants
             ;
             and
             the
             earth
             must
             be
             digged
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             and
             heaped
             about
             the
             Plant
             ,
             that
             no
             more
             of
             it
             appear
             above
             than
             the
             heighth
             of
             half
             a
             fingers
             breadth
             .
          
           
             Nurseries
             of
             Quince-stocks
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             are
             designed
             for
             the
             bringing
             up
             of
             Dwarf-trees
             ,
             be
             they
             Pear-trees
             ,
             Peaches
             ,
             or
             Plum-trees
             ,
             must
             be
             planted
             after
             another
             manner
             :
             For
             these
             Plants
             must
             be
             placed
             in
             the
             trenches
             at
             the
             distance
             of
             two
             foot
             from
             one
             another
             ,
             and
             must
             be
             cut
             at
             2.
             or
             3.
             inches
             from
             the
             ground
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             they
             may
             put
             forth
             young
             wood
             upon
             which
             to
             graff
             ;
             onely
             the
             Paradice
             Apple-tree
             must
             not
             be
             cut
             lower
             then
             a
             foot
             and
             half
             from
             the
             earth
             ,
             because
             this
             kinde
             of
             tree
             being
             a
             long
             time
             in
             growing
             big
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             necessary
             to
             preserve
             its
             old
             wood
             to
             graff
             upon
             in
             a
             cleft
             ,
             and
             to
             enjoy
             it
             thereby
             the
             sooner
             .
             For
             by
             this
             kind
             of
             graffing
             it
             comes
             much
             more
             quick
             then
             by
             inoculating
             it
             with
             a
             Scutcheon
             .
          
           
             Nor
             is
             it
             sufficient
             for
             the
             bringing
             
             up
             of
             fair
             trees
             ,
             to
             have
             procured
             good
             Plants
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             planted
             them
             well
             ;
             but
             it
             is
             further
             of
             very
             great
             importance
             to
             be
             carefull
             in
             the
             well
             ordering
             of
             them
             .
             To
             this
             end
             ,
             about
             the
             moneth
             of
             
               May
               ,
            
             when
             the
             little
             Pear
             or
             Apple-stock
             begins
             to
             bud
             ,
             you
             must
             with
             your
             finger
             carefully
             take
             off
             all
             the
             buds
             but
             one
             from
             each
             stock
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             may
             put
             forth
             but
             one
             shoot
             onely
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             same
             time
             cause
             all
             the
             weeds
             to
             be
             taken
             away
             which
             are
             grown
             about
             them
             ;
             and
             at
             the
             beginning
             of
             
               June
            
             in
             a
             faire
             season
             ,
             the
             Nursery
             must
             be
             digged
             and
             laid
             even
             the
             depth
             of
             a
             good
             spade-bit
             in
             the
             middle
             of
             the
             furrow
             onely
             ;
             for
             the
             Gardiner
             when
             he
             comes
             neare
             the
             Stocks
             at
             about
             a
             foot
             distance
             ,
             must
             carry
             the
             spade
             lightly
             ,
             and
             not
             enter
             it
             above
             half
             so
             deep
             as
             before
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             hurting
             the
             roots
             .
             This
             being
             done
             ,
             it
             must
             be
             covered
             all
             over
             with
             Ferne
             ,
             while
             the
             earth
             is
             yet
             fresh
             ,
             about
             four
             inches
             thick
             ,
             yet
             so
             that
             it
             choke
             not
             the
             Stocks
             :
             Afterwards
             ,
             about
             the
             end
             of
             
               October
               ,
            
             the
             Fern
             must
             be
             handsomely
             
             gathered
             together
             with
             the
             spade
             ,
             and
             cast
             into
             the
             middle
             betwixt
             the
             rowes
             of
             the
             Plants
             ,
             and
             the
             Stocks
             must
             afterward
             be
             uncovered
             about
             the
             depth
             of
             half
             a
             spade-bit
             in
             manner
             of
             a
             trench
             ,
             that
             during
             the
             Winter
             the
             raines
             and
             snow
             may
             the
             more
             easily
             fall
             to
             the
             roots
             of
             the
             Plants
             to
             moisten
             them
             .
             In
             uncovering
             the
             Plants
             ,
             the
             earth
             that
             is
             taken
             away
             must
             be
             throwne
             upon
             the
             Fern
             ,
             to
             cause
             it
             to
             rot
             the
             better
             ;
             but
             care
             must
             be
             taken
             to
             leave
             the
             earth
             about
             the
             foot
             of
             the
             Plants
             an
             inch
             or
             two
             thick
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             be
             preserved
             from
             the
             frost
             ,
             and
             for
             fear
             of
             cutting
             or
             uncovering
             their
             roots
             .
          
           
             When
             the
             Winter
             is
             past
             ,
             the
             Plants
             must
             be
             covered
             again
             in
             the
             moneth
             of
             
               March
            
             in
             a
             faire
             season
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             Nursery
             digged
             again
             and
             laid
             eeven
             .
             In
             digging
             it
             ,
             the
             Ferne
             must
             be
             cut
             with
             the
             spade
             ,
             and
             mingled
             with
             the
             earth
             ,
             because
             it
             serves
             for
             soyle
             ,
             and
             hath
             a
             particular
             property
             to
             make
             the
             Stocks
             put
             forth
             a
             great
             many
             Filaments
             ,
             or
             small
             haire-roots
             .
             It
             is
             necessary
             that
             
             the
             Nursery
             be
             thus
             kept
             and
             renued
             after
             the
             same
             fashion
             every
             year
             ,
             untill
             the
             Plants
             have
             been
             two
             years
             graffed
             :
             But
             in
             those
             Countreys
             where
             Fern
             is
             not
             to
             be
             had
             ,
             the
             Nurseries
             must
             be
             leightly
             digged
             thrice
             during
             every
             Summer
             ,
             to
             keep
             them
             fresh
             ,
             and
             to
             hinder
             the
             weeds
             from
             growing
             :
             These
             three
             stirrings
             must
             be
             in
             
               March
               ,
               May
               ,
            
             and
             
               July
               ;
            
             and
             in
             the
             moneth
             of
             
               October
               ,
            
             the
             Plants
             must
             alwayes
             be
             uncovered
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             before
             shewed
             .
          
           
             If
             the
             Nursery
             being
             thus
             digged
             profit
             not
             ,
             it
             must
             in
             the
             moneth
             of
             
               November
            
             of
             the
             third
             year
             ,
             be
             dunged
             ;
             the
             earth
             being
             every where
             and
             equally
             over-spread
             and
             covered
             with
             good
             ,
             fat
             ,
             half-rotten
             dung
             ,
             to
             the
             thicknesse
             of
             four
             inches
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             same
             time
             digged
             to
             mix
             the
             earth
             and
             dung
             together
             .
             When
             the
             Nursery
             is
             to
             be
             dunged
             on
             this
             manner
             in
             the
             moneth
             of
             
               November
               ,
            
             it
             will
             be
             needlesse
             to
             dig
             it
             ,
             or
             to
             uncover
             the
             Plants
             in
             the
             moneth
             of
             
               October
               .
            
          
           
             Care
             must
             also
             be
             taken
             when
             the
             
             Plants
             begin
             to
             form
             their
             stemmes
             to
             cleanse
             them
             by
             cutting
             off
             all
             their
             shoots
             to
             the
             height
             of
             six
             or
             eight
             inches
             onely
             to
             prepare
             a
             place
             for
             the
             graffe
             ;
             and
             then
             to
             cut
             off
             nothing
             above
             that
             height
             ,
             because
             these
             young
             Stock
             are
             so
             tender
             that
             no
             branch
             can
             be
             taken
             from
             them
             ,
             or
             their
             tops
             be
             cut
             without
             altering
             their
             sap
             ,
             which
             keeps
             them
             back
             ,
             and
             much
             hinders
             their
             growth
             .
             For
             this
             reason
             ,
             you
             must
             observe
             ,
             not
             to
             strip
             or
             cut
             off
             any
             of
             the
             wood
             of
             the
             Quince-stocks
             ,
             Plumme-stocks
             ,
             or
             Merisiers
             ,
             planted
             in
             a
             Nursery
             before
             the
             moneth
             of
             
               March
            
             in
             their
             second
             year
             ;
             but
             then
             in
             stripping
             them
             it
             must
             be
             observed
             ,
             that
             not
             above
             one
             branch
             (
             or
             two
             at
             most
             )
             is
             to
             be
             left
             upon
             each
             root
             ;
             which
             must
             at
             the
             same
             time
             be
             cleansed
             to
             the
             height
             of
             about
             eight
             inches
             ,
             to
             make
             place
             for
             the
             Scutcheons
             ;
             and
             each
             stump
             must
             be
             cut
             close
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             be
             recovered
             when
             it
             shall
             be
             time
             to
             inoculate
             .
             In
             the
             same
             manner
             the
             stocks
             of
             the
             Paradice-Apple
             are
             to
             be
             prepared
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             be
             graffed
             upon
             a
             cleft
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Nurseries
             of
             Stocks
             ,
             being
             in
             this
             manner
             well
             planted
             and
             dressed
             ,
             will
             be
             strong
             enough
             to
             be
             graffed
             in
             their
             third
             or
             fourth
             year
             :
             those
             of
             Quince-trees
             and
             Plum-trees
             in
             their
             second
             .
          
           
             Those
             that
             would
             make
             Nurseries
             of
             Wall-nut-trees
             ,
             Chest-nuts
             ,
             or
             Oakes
             ,
             to
             be
             planted
             in
             Walks
             ,
             &
             Avenues
             before
             their
             Houses
             ,
             or
             in
             their
             Woods
             ,
             must
             procure
             of
             the
             fairest
             Wall-nuts
             ,
             Chest-nuts
             ,
             and
             Acorns
             ,
             which
             must
             immediately
             be
             put
             into
             beds
             of
             sand
             ,
             either
             in
             Vessels
             ,
             or
             else
             in
             some
             Cellar
             or
             covered
             place
             ,
             where
             the
             frost
             may
             not
             hurt
             them
             ,
             untill
             
               March
               ,
            
             when
             they
             must
             be
             planted
             in
             good
             ground
             well
             digged
             ;
             with
             this
             difference
             neverthelesse
             ,
             that
             the
             Nuts
             must
             be
             set
             in
             trenches
             made
             eight
             foot
             from
             one
             another
             ,
             and
             seven
             or
             eight
             inches
             betwixt
             each
             Nut.
             
             The
             Nuts
             ,
             being
             so
             set
             and
             dressed
             ,
             as
             is
             before-said
             ,
             for
             the
             Nurseries
             ,
             will
             put
             forth
             trees
             strong
             enough
             at
             4.
             or
             five
             years
             to
             be
             taken
             up
             and
             set
             in
             the
             places
             where
             they
             are
             to
             grow
             :
             but
             
             the
             Acorns
             and
             Chestnuts
             must
             be
             scattered
             very
             near
             to
             one
             another
             ,
             and
             confusedly
             in
             the
             trenches
             made
             at
             two
             foot
             distance
             ,
             and
             covered
             with
             earth
             at
             the
             depth
             of
             four
             or
             five
             fingers
             onely
             :
             afterwards
             they
             must
             be
             kept
             with
             some
             small
             slight
             dressing
             and
             digging
             for
             three
             years
             ,
             without
             pulling
             or
             stripping
             them
             ;
             after
             which
             time
             they
             are
             to
             be
             taken
             up
             and
             planted
             in
             Woods
             :
             Or
             if
             you
             be
             desirous
             to
             raise
             them
             into
             tall
             trees
             ,
             for
             Walks
             or
             Avenues
             ,
             they
             must
             be
             set
             in
             a
             Nursery
             like
             Peary-stocks
             :
             And
             then
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             set
             into
             the
             Nursery
             ,
             they
             must
             be
             cut
             at
             an
             inch
             from
             the
             ground
             ,
             and
             so
             left
             at
             liberty
             to
             shoot
             out
             till
             
               March
               ,
            
             of
             their
             second
             year
             ;
             when
             they
             must
             be
             stripped
             to
             the
             height
             of
             half
             a
             foot
             onely
             ,
             and
             but
             one
             sprigg
             left
             upon
             them
             :
             After
             which
             ,
             they
             must
             not
             be
             touched
             ,
             nor
             any
             branch
             of
             them
             be
             cut
             ,
             till
             they
             be
             taken
             up
             to
             be
             placed
             where
             they
             must
             grow
             .
          
           
             Although
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             order
             of
             my
             design
             ,
             I
             am
             to
             speak
             of
             no
             Trees
             ,
             
             but
             such
             onely
             as
             bear
             fruit
             ,
             having
             enclosed
             all
             my
             Walks
             within
             the
             compasse
             of
             a
             Garden
             ,
             yet
             hath
             the
             beauty
             of
             Woods
             and
             Walks
             carryed
             me
             insensibly
             out
             of
             it
             :
             And
             now
             I
             find
             my self
             so
             far
             ingaged
             ,
             that
             I
             believe
             I
             may
             ,
             returning
             to
             the
             path
             from
             which
             I
             have
             strayed
             ,
             speak
             a
             word
             or
             two
             of
             the
             different
             sorts
             of
             wild
             Trees
             ,
             with
             which
             Woods
             and
             Avenues
             may
             be
             planted
             ,
             and
             the
             manner
             also
             of
             breeding
             them
             .
          
           
             For
             Avenues
             ,
             men
             commonly
             plant
             Lime-trees
             ,
             Elmes
             ,
             Pines
             ,
             or
             Firre-trees
             .
             For
             the
             bringing
             up
             of
             Lime-trees
             and
             Elmes
             ,
             the
             seeds
             of
             them
             must
             be
             gathered
             ,
             and
             sown
             in
             the
             moneth
             of
             
               March
               ,
            
             upon
             beds
             of
             Earth
             ,
             after
             the
             manner
             already
             mentioned
             ,
             for
             Quince
             ,
             and
             
               Pear-stocks
               ,
            
             then
             covered
             with
             small
             mould
             ,
             or
             rotten
             leaves
             of
             trees
             :
             For
             3.
             years
             you
             must
             keep
             them
             with
             a
             slight
             dressing
             ,
             that
             the
             weeds
             grow
             not
             :
             These
             Seeds
             thus
             sown
             ,
             shoot
             forth
             Plants
             which
             may
             well
             be
             taken
             up
             after
             three
             years
             ,
             to
             be
             planted
             in
             Woods
             ,
             or
             in
             Nurseries
             ,
             if
             you
             desire
             
             to
             have
             them
             fair
             Trees
             ,
             proper
             for
             Avenues
             ;
             you
             may
             likewise
             take
             Suckers
             of
             Elms
             ,
             and
             plant
             them
             in
             a
             Nursery
             like
             the
             
               a
            
             Tree-stocks
             ,
             or
             the
             Shoots
             of
             Quince-trees
             .
          
           
             To
             bring
             up
             Pines
             and
             Fir-trees
             ,
             you
             must
             ,
             in
             the
             moneth
             of
             
               October
               ,
            
             sow
             the
             seeds
             of
             them
             ,
             scattering
             them
             without
             any
             order
             in
             shady
             places
             ,
             covered
             with
             leaves
             ,
             as
             in
             Woods
             that
             are
             somewhat
             open
             :
             And
             when
             they
             are
             come
             up
             ,
             leave
             them
             there
             till
             they
             be
             three
             or
             four
             foot
             high
             ,
             when
             you
             may
             take
             them
             up
             ,
             and
             set
             them
             where
             they
             must
             stand
             ,
             because
             being
             removed
             when
             they
             are
             young
             ,
             they
             do
             the
             more
             easily
             take
             again
             .
             They
             may
             also
             be
             brought
             up
             in
             a
             Nursery
             ;
             but
             then
             they
             must
             be
             taken
             up
             ,
             being
             very
             small
             ;
             and
             if
             they
             are
             to
             be
             carried
             far
             ,
             care
             must
             be
             had
             of
             coning
             them
             in
             bags
             ,
             with
             their
             Roots
             well
             wrapped
             up
             in
             mosse
             or
             earth
             ,
             that
             they
             come
             not
             to
             the
             aire
             ;
             and
             observe
             to
             plant
             them
             immediately
             in
             good
             ground
             in
             the
             shade
             ,
             three
             or
             four
             foot
             
             distant
             every
             way
             from
             one
             another
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             take
             them
             up
             with
             the
             earth
             about
             their
             roots
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             fit
             to
             be
             set
             in
             the
             places
             where
             they
             must
             stand
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP
             III.
             
          
           
             
               The
               manner
               of
               graffing
               the
               Nurseries
               .
            
          
           
             THere
             being
             many
             different
             wayes
             of
             graffing
             ,
             each
             where
             of
             is
             to
             be
             spoken
             of
             particularly
             and
             apart
             ;
             I
             suppose
             ,
             that
             not
             onely
             by
             the
             order
             of
             this
             Discourse
             ,
             but
             also
             according
             to
             that
             of
             the
             Seasons
             ,
             I
             am
             to
             begin
             with
             that
             which
             is
             performed
             in
             a
             Cleft
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             the
             Rules
             which
             must
             be
             observed
             in
             it
             .
          
           
             Graffing
             in
             a
             Cleft
             is
             that
             which
             takes
             best
             upon
             the
             Pear
             and
             Apple-stocks
             ,
             because
             it
             comes
             much
             sooner
             then
             that
             which
             is
             performed
             by
             Inoculation
             .
             When
             the
             Stocks
             of
             these
             Plants
             are
             strong
             enough
             to
             be
             graffed
             ,
             the
             first
             Rule
             which
             is
             to
             be
             observed
             ,
             is
             ,
             to
             graff
             
             them
             all
             at
             one
             time
             ;
             and
             to
             that
             end
             ,
             to
             pull
             upall
             those
             Stocks
             that
             are
             too
             weak
             ,
             and
             plant
             them
             in
             some
             other
             place
             ,
             for
             they
             would
             otherwise
             choke
             the
             Graffs
             ,
             and
             hinder
             them
             from
             growing
             :
             Then
             you
             must
             graff
             them
             in
             
               Febr.
            
             or
             
               March
            
             at
             the
             full
             Moon
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             spring
             with
             the
             more
             vigour
             :
             For
             it
             is
             certain
             ,
             that
             if
             they
             be
             graffed
             in
             the
             Wane
             ,
             they
             will
             bear
             too
             soon
             .
             Care
             must
             also
             be
             taken
             to
             cut
             the
             Syens
             from
             such
             Trees
             as
             are
             in
             their
             year
             of
             bearing
             ,
             and
             full
             of
             Fruit-buds
             ;
             and
             when
             they
             are
             grown
             ,
             they
             must
             be
             cut
             in
             the
             Wane
             ,
             at
             six
             or
             seven
             foot
             high
             ,
             to
             form
             the
             head
             of
             the
             Tree
             .
          
           
             To
             graff
             well
             after
             this
             way
             ,
             you
             must
             cut
             off
             the
             Stock
             you
             would
             graff
             upon
             towards
             the
             bottom
             ,
             five
             or
             six
             inches
             from
             the
             ground
             ;
             it
             must
             be
             cut
             aslope
             like
             a
             Hinds
             foot
             ,
             to
             the
             middle
             of
             the
             stemm
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             half
             flat
             ,
             that
             thereby
             the
             Syen
             may
             the
             better
             be
             placed
             upon
             it
             :
             Because
             the
             Tree
             being
             this
             cut
             ,
             doth
             the
             more
             easily
             recover
             it self
             .
             You
             must
             also
             be
             carefull
             to
             
             cut
             this
             slope
             towards
             the
             North
             ,
             for
             two
             reasons
             :
             First
             ,
             because
             it
             will
             not
             dry
             so
             soon
             as
             if
             it
             were
             exposed
             to
             the
             South
             ,
             and
             therefore
             recovers
             it self
             the
             sooner
             :
             And
             again
             ,
             because
             the
             back
             of
             the
             Graff
             must
             (
             as
             I
             have
             said
             before
             )
             alwaies
             be
             turned
             towards
             the
             South
             ,
             or
             as
             near
             it
             as
             may
             be
             ;
             in
             as
             much
             as
             thereby
             it
             better
             resists
             the
             great
             winds
             :
             And
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             when
             turned
             with
             the
             back
             towards
             the
             North
             ,
             it
             is
             by
             the
             least
             wind
             loosened
             and
             broken
             .
             Now
             that
             the
             back
             of
             the
             Graffs
             may
             be
             turned
             toward
             the
             South
             ,
             it
             is
             easie
             to
             be
             judged
             ,
             that
             the
             slope
             of
             the
             Cut
             must
             be
             on
             the
             side
             exposed
             to
             the
             North
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             further
             necessary
             to
             be
             observed
             ,
             that
             no
             more
             but
             one
             Syen
             be
             put
             upon
             each
             Stock
             ,
             how
             big
             soever
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             it
             may
             form
             but
             one
             stemm
             ,
             and
             also
             that
             the
             Graff
             may
             become
             proportionable
             to
             the
             bignesse
             of
             the
             Stock
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             strong
             if
             that
             be
             strong
             ,
             and
             little
             if
             that
             be
             weak
             :
             As
             soon
             as
             the
             Tree
             is
             graffed
             ,
             it
             must
             presently
             be
             covered
             
             handsomly
             ,
             and
             without
             shaking
             the
             Syen
             )
             with
             clay
             or
             galt
             ,
             mixed
             with
             very
             small
             Hay
             or
             Mosse
             ,
             lest
             it
             dry
             and
             crack
             .
          
           
             This
             way
             of
             graffing
             in
             a
             Cleft
             is
             also
             best
             ,
             upon
             Paradice-Apple-stocks
             ,
             and
             Plumm-stocks
             ,
             when
             you
             graff
             other
             Plumms
             upon
             them
             :
             It
             is
             also
             good
             for
             Cherries
             and
             Merisiers
             .
          
           
             Inoculating
             by
             a
             Scutcheon
             ,
             with
             a
             
               a
            
             Bud
             not
             shot
             forth
             ,
             is
             better
             then
             graffing
             upon
             Quince-stocks
             ;
             and
             upon
             Plumme-stocks
             ,
             when
             you
             put
             upon
             them
             Peaches
             ,
             Pavies
             ,
             and
             Abricot-trees
             .
             But
             the
             Scutcheon
             must
             be
             placed
             upon
             young
             wood
             ,
             and
             where
             the
             Stock
             is
             not
             too
             big
             ,
             because
             when
             the
             bark
             is
             hard
             ,
             they
             take
             with
             more
             difficulty
             ,
             &
             are
             the
             longer
             before
             they
             be
             recovered
             .
             Now
             for
             asmuch
             as
             these
             
               trees
            
             are
             seldom
             brought
             up
             with
             a
             high
             stemm
             ,
             for
             Standers
             ,
             but
             are
             for
             the
             most
             part
             designed
             to
             be
             planted
             in
             Hedges
             ,
             against
             Walls
             ,
             or
             kept
             low
             ,
             as
             Dwarf-trees
             ,
             and
             for
             that
             
             reason
             ought
             to
             be
             branched
             from
             the
             foot
             ,
             there
             may
             two
             Buds
             be
             put
             upon
             each
             Stock
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             inoculated
             ;
             onely
             care
             must
             be
             taken
             not
             to
             put
             them
             both
             upon
             one
             side
             ,
             one
             above
             the
             other
             :
             For
             by
             that
             means
             they
             will
             harm
             one
             another
             ,
             and
             coming
             to
             shoot
             will
             give
             an
             ill
             shape
             unto
             the
             tree
             .
             The
             best
             way
             to
             place
             them
             is
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             and
             one
             higher
             than
             the
             other
             ,
             because
             when
             they
             are
             put
             over
             against
             each
             other
             ,
             it
             proves
             very
             hard
             to
             cut
             off
             the
             head
             of
             the
             tree
             betwixt
             the
             two
             Buds
             ;
             and
             the
             place
             cut
             ,
             will
             the
             more
             hardly
             recover
             it self
             .
          
           
             Some
             there
             are
             ,
             who
             do
             most
             esteem
             the
             trees
             that
             come
             of
             one
             bud
             onely
             ,
             accounting
             them
             handsomer
             then
             others
             :
             Wherefore
             in
             the
             inoculating
             of
             them
             ,
             they
             put
             but
             one
             bud
             upon
             each
             stock
             ;
             for
             my
             part
             ,
             though
             I
             am
             of
             their
             opinion
             so
             far
             ,
             as
             to
             think
             those
             trees
             which
             have
             but
             one
             stemm
             to
             be
             more
             naturall
             ,
             and
             consequently
             more
             beautiful
             than
             others
             ,
             especially
             Dwarf-standers
             ,
             which
             ,
             to
             be
             well
             fashioned
             ,
             
             ought
             to
             have
             their
             stemm
             about
             a
             foot
             high
             ;
             yet
             I
             would
             counsel
             the
             putting
             of
             two
             buds
             alwayes
             upon
             every
             stock
             ,
             because
             ,
             if
             either
             of
             the
             two
             take
             ,
             the
             Stock
             may
             not
             fail
             :
             But
             then
             too
             ,
             it
             is
             onely
             upon
             condition
             to
             leave
             onely
             the
             best
             growing
             ,
             and
             to
             take
             off
             the
             other
             at
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             second
             year
             .
          
           
             This
             kind
             of
             inoculating
             ,
             with
             a
             bud
             not
             shot
             forth
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             performed
             in
             the
             wane
             of
             the
             Moon
             ,
             in
             
               June
               ,
               July
               ,
            
             or
             
               August
               ,
            
             alwayes
             upon
             young
             wood
             ,
             because
             it
             hath
             more
             sap
             ,
             and
             the
             bark
             ,
             by
             consequence
             ,
             more
             tender
             ,
             and
             easie
             to
             be
             taken
             up
             :
             For
             this
             reason
             ,
             in
             the
             planting
             of
             Quince
             and
             Plumm-stocks
             ,
             they
             must
             be
             cut
             at
             two
             inches
             from
             the
             ground
             (
             as
             I
             have
             said
             before
             )
             to
             make
             them
             put
             forth
             new
             wood
             ,
             but
             not
             inoculated
             untill
             their
             second
             year
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             be
             strong
             enough
             :
             For
             if
             they
             be
             weak
             ,
             the
             Graff
             cannot
             shoot
             forth
             but
             with
             difficulty
             ,
             and
             doth
             but
             languish
             .
             There
             being
             no
             more
             certain
             means
             of
             procuring
             fair
             trees
             ,
             than
             by
             graffiing
             and
             inoculating
             upon
             a
             
             Stock
             that
             is
             strong
             and
             vigorous
             .
          
           
             The
             time
             proper
             for
             inoculating
             ,
             depends
             upon
             the
             quality
             of
             the
             Territory
             ,
             because
             according
             as
             that
             is
             early
             or
             late
             ,
             so
             must
             the
             work
             there
             be
             earlier
             or
             later
             ;
             it
             being
             easie
             to
             judge
             ,
             that
             in
             hot
             Countreys
             ,
             where
             the
             sap
             begins
             to
             ascend
             betimes
             ,
             it
             descends
             also
             sooner
             ;
             and
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             that
             it
             lasts
             longer
             in
             moist
             grounds
             ,
             where
             the
             Spring
             is
             more
             lateward
             :
             For
             this
             cause
             ,
             the
             Gardiner
             must
             not
             alwayes
             stay
             for
             the
             second
             sap
             ,
             but
             often
             inoculate
             after
             the
             first
             ,
             especially
             upon
             Plum-stocks
             :
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             better
             to
             stay
             for
             the
             second
             ,
             when
             Abricot-stocks
             ,
             Almonds
             ,
             and
             Peach-stocks
             ,
             are
             to
             be
             inoculated
             upon
             :
             Because
             their
             first
             sap
             is
             so
             aboundant
             ,
             that
             if
             ,
             while
             it
             is
             in
             force
             ,
             the
             bark
             be
             cut
             to
             put
             in
             a
             bud
             ,
             it
             issues
             out
             ,
             and
             causeth
             a
             Gumm
             about
             the
             Scutcheon
             ,
             which
             oftentimes
             chokes
             and
             kills
             it
             .
          
           
             To
             hinder
             this
             mischief
             ,
             the
             Gardiner
             must
             be
             carefull
             to
             untye
             the
             Scurcheon
             betime
             ,
             to
             give
             way
             for
             the
             passage
             
             of
             the
             sap
             ;
             but
             the
             best
             and
             most
             assured
             remedy
             is
             ,
             not
             to
             inoculate
             these
             sorts
             of
             trees
             ,
             untill
             the
             end
             of
             their
             second
             sap
             ,
             after
             that
             the
             greatest
             force
             of
             it
             is
             past
             :
             He
             must
             also
             be
             carefull
             ,
             not
             to
             inoculate
             them
             ,
             but
             in
             a
             dry
             season
             ,
             for
             the
             rain
             mischiefs
             the
             bud
             ,
             and
             hinders
             the
             taking
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             Peaches
             and
             Pavies
             must
             alwayes
             be
             inoculated
             with
             a
             Scutcheon
             ,
             upon
             Damson-stocks
             ,
             or
             the
             St.
             Julien
             ,
             Abricot
             ,
             or
             Almond-stocks
             .
             But
             ,
             as
             I
             said
             before
             ,
             the
             Almond-tree
             ,
             if
             re-planted
             ,
             very
             seldome
             takes
             again
             ;
             wherefore
             ,
             such
             as
             would
             put
             Peach-trees
             and
             Pavies
             upon
             it
             ,
             must
             sow
             Almonds
             in
             the
             place
             where
             they
             desire
             their
             trees
             should
             grow
             ;
             and
             those
             sweet
             Almonds
             onely
             ,
             because
             they
             have
             a
             better
             sap
             to
             nourish
             the
             Graffe
             than
             the
             bitter
             ones
             .
          
           
             The
             Almond-tree
             takes
             much
             better
             than
             the
             Plumm-tree
             ,
             in
             dry
             and
             hard
             grounds
             ,
             because
             ,
             having
             but
             few
             roots
             ,
             it
             needs
             not
             so
             much
             nourishment
             ;
             it
             is
             also
             not
             so
             subject
             to
             put
             forth
             many
             
             suckers
             from
             its
             foot
             as
             the
             Plumm-tree
             ,
             and
             wears
             not
             out
             the
             ground
             so
             much
             :
             But
             it
             decayes
             and
             dies
             much
             sooner
             then
             the
             Plumm-tree
             .
          
           
             Plumm-trees
             may
             be
             graffed
             upon
             other
             Plumm-trees
             ,
             both
             by
             Inoculation
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             Cleft
             ;
             but
             the
             Graff
             upon
             a
             Cleft
             comes
             to
             its
             perfection
             very
             much
             faster
             than
             that
             which
             is
             inoculated
             .
          
           
             Abricots
             may
             be
             inoculated
             upon
             all
             sorts
             of
             Plumm-stocks
             ;
             but
             they
             bear
             the
             fairest
             fruit
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             put
             upon
             such
             as
             bring
             forth
             the
             biggest
             Whiteplumms
             ,
             because
             these
             are
             somewhat
             of
             their
             nature
             :
             And
             by
             the
             same
             reason
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             inoculated
             upon
             the
             stock
             of
             a
             small
             black
             Damson
             ,
             their
             fruit
             is
             dryer
             ,
             firmer
             ,
             and
             more
             proper
             for
             the
             Confectioner
             .
          
           
             Cherry-trees
             ,
             and
             other
             red
             Fruits
             ,
             may
             both
             be
             graffed
             in
             a
             Cleft
             ,
             and
             inoculated
             
               a
            
             with
             a
             Budd
             not
             shot
             forth
             ;
             but
             it
             is
             a
             better
             way
             ,
             and
             more
             assured
             to
             inoculate
             them
             
               b
            
             with
             a
             Budde
             
             shooting
             forth
             :
             This
             kind
             of
             inoculation
             is
             like
             the
             other
             ,
             by
             a
             bud
             not
             shot
             ,
             save
             onely
             that
             it
             must
             be
             done
             about
             mid-June
             
               ,
            
             and
             that
             presently
             upon
             it
             the
             Head
             or
             Branches
             of
             the
             tree
             must
             be
             cut
             three
             inches
             above
             the
             Scutcheon
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             the
             sap
             ,
             finding
             no
             other
             course
             ,
             may
             come
             freely
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             cause
             it
             to
             spring
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             another
             sort
             of
             graffing
             like
             unto
             that
             which
             is
             performed
             in
             a
             Cleft
             ,
             which
             they
             call
             
               a
            
             
               Taking
               out
               a
               piece
               ,
            
             because
             in
             this
             manner
             of
             graffing
             the
             stock
             is
             cleft
             but
             very
             little
             ,
             instead
             whereof
             a
             place
             is
             cut
             in
             the
             wood
             to
             enter
             the
             Graff
             .
             This
             way
             of
             graffing
             is
             principally
             put
             in
             practice
             upon
             great
             trees
             ,
             because
             they
             cannot
             wholly
             be
             split
             ,
             without
             harming
             them
             much
             :
             and
             in
             graffing
             them
             it
             must
             be
             observed
             ,
             not
             to
             cut
             off
             their
             heads
             too
             short
             ,
             nor
             too
             near
             the
             stemm
             ,
             because
             they
             recover
             not
             without
             great
             difficulty
             ;
             and
             being
             so
             wounded
             ,
             do
             very
             often
             die
             :
             You
             must
             also
             observe
             ,
             to
             leave
             them
             some
             small
             
             branches
             here
             and
             there
             upon
             the
             top
             of
             the
             tree
             uncut
             off
             ,
             to
             receive
             a
             part
             of
             the
             sap
             ;
             for
             when
             that
             begins
             to
             ascend
             ,
             and
             instead
             of
             meeting
             great
             branches
             (
             as
             it
             was
             wont
             )
             in
             which
             to
             spread
             it self
             ,
             meets
             with
             nothing
             but
             small
             Graffs
             ,
             too
             weak
             to
             receive
             it
             all
             ,
             it
             chokes
             them
             through
             its
             aboundance
             ,
             and
             causeth
             them
             to
             dye
             :
             But
             then
             after
             the
             Graffs
             are
             taken
             ,
             and
             have
             well
             shot
             forth
             ,
             you
             must
             in
             
               March
               ,
            
             the
             next
             year
             after
             ,
             take
             away
             wholly
             all
             those
             boughs
             which
             were
             left
             ,
             and
             cut
             them
             as
             close
             as
             may
             be
             ,
             to
             the
             stemm
             of
             the
             tree
             ,
             that
             their
             places
             may
             the
             more
             easily
             be
             covered
             again
             .
             This
             kind
             of
             graffing
             must
             be
             put
             in
             practice
             in
             
               February
               ,
            
             as
             well
             as
             the
             other
             which
             is
             in
             a
             Cleft
             .
          
           
             If
             these
             great
             trees
             have
             their
             bark
             too
             hard
             ,
             and
             their
             wood
             too
             stubborn
             to
             be
             graffed
             upon
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             better
             to
             cut
             off
             their
             heads
             somewhat
             high
             ,
             to
             make
             them
             put
             out
             young
             wood
             and
             new
             branches
             ,
             upon
             which
             you
             may
             graff
             ,
             in
             their
             third
             year
             :
             But
             seeing
             
             these
             great
             trees
             cannot
             be
             graffed
             but
             very
             high
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             end
             of
             the
             boughs
             ,
             care
             must
             be
             had
             to
             put
             some
             twiggs
             about
             the
             Graffs
             as
             soon
             as
             they
             are
             put
             in
             ;
             for
             coming
             to
             grow
             ,
             their
             shoot
             is
             so
             tender
             ,
             and
             so
             full
             of
             leaves
             ,
             that
             during
             the
             two
             first
             years
             they
             are
             very
             subject
             to
             be
             broken
             with
             the
             least
             wind
             .
             These
             twigs
             also
             serve
             to
             hinder
             the
             Birds
             from
             setling
             upon
             the
             Graffs
             ,
             and
             spoyling
             them
             .
          
           
             There
             are
             ,
             besides
             these
             mentioned
             ,
             divers
             other
             different
             wayes
             of
             graffing
             ,
             as
             that
             which
             is
             called
             
               a
            
             
               En
               flusteau
            
             (
             or
             ,
             In
             a
             Flute
             )
             which
             is
             used
             for
             Chestnut-trees
             about
             Midsomer
             ,
             when
             the
             trees
             are
             in
             their
             full
             sap
             ;
             And
             that
             which
             is
             made
             betwixt
             the
             bark
             and
             the
             wood
             upon
             great
             trees
             ,
             which
             have
             their
             bark
             too
             thick
             :
             But
             this
             last
             sort
             of
             Graff
             is
             not
             so
             good
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             very
             subject
             to
             be
             broken
             with
             the
             least
             winds
             ,
             and
             the
             
             stemm
             can
             very
             hardly
             recover
             it self
             .
             Some
             use
             yet
             another
             way
             of
             graffing
             ,
             very
             extraordinary
             ;
             They
             take
             the
             end
             of
             a
             twigg
             (
             about
             as
             long
             as
             the
             breadth
             of
             3.
             fingers
             )
             of
             that
             Fruit
             which
             they
             would
             graff
             ,
             which
             they
             sharpen
             flatwise
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             moneth
             of
             
               March
            
             or
             
               April
               ,
            
             when
             the
             sap
             is
             in
             the
             tree
             ,
             having
             made
             an
             Incision
             ,
             a-cross
             in
             the
             bark
             of
             the
             Stock
             ,
             they
             place
             the
             Graff
             in
             it
             ,
             tying
             it
             with
             hemp
             ,
             as
             in
             inoculating
             :
             This
             sort
             of
             Graff
             does
             not
             ordinarily
             take
             ,
             no
             more
             than
             that
             which
             is
             made
             by
             Approach
             .
          
           
             For
             graffing
             in
             a
             Cleft
             ,
             it
             is
             indifferent
             ,
             whether
             you
             cut
             your
             Syens
             in
             the
             increase
             of
             the
             Moon
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             wane
             ,
             because
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             moneth
             of
             
               February
            
             (
             which
             is
             the
             proper
             season
             for
             this
             sort
             of
             graffing
             )
             there
             is
             no
             sap
             in
             the
             trees
             :
             For
             which
             reason
             ,
             you
             may
             ,
             if
             you
             please
             ,
             cut
             them
             even
             in
             the
             moneth
             of
             
               December
               ,
            
             or
             
               January
               ,
            
             and
             keep
             them
             untill
             
               Febr.
            
             or
             
               March
               ,
            
             provided
             nevertheless
             ,
             that
             they
             be
             put
             half-way
             into
             the
             ground
             ,
             every
             one
             apart
             by
             it
             
             self
             ;
             but
             in
             Summer
             ,
             as
             all
             graffing
             must
             be
             performed
             in
             the
             wane
             ,
             to
             bring
             forth
             much
             fruit
             ,
             and
             the
             boughs
             cannot
             be
             graffed
             too
             fresh
             ,
             being
             then
             in
             their
             full
             sap
             ;
             so
             they
             must
             likewise
             be
             cut
             in
             the
             wane
             :
             But
             that
             which
             ought
             principally
             to
             be
             observed
             for
             all
             sorts
             of
             Syens
             ,
             is
             ,
             that
             they
             must
             be
             gathered
             from
             such
             trees
             as
             are
             in
             their
             year
             of
             bearing
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             very
             full
             of
             fruit
             ,
             or
             of
             buds
             in
             order
             to
             it
             :
             For
             it
             is
             certain
             ,
             that
             the
             Syens
             contain
             in
             them
             the
             same
             qualities
             with
             the
             tree
             from
             which
             they
             were
             taken
             :
             and
             therefore
             if
             the
             tree
             be
             in
             the
             year
             of
             its
             rest
             ,
             in
             the
             which
             it
             bears
             none
             ,
             or
             but
             little
             fruit
             ,
             they
             cannot
             be
             so
             good
             :
             And
             indeed
             ,
             Experience
             teacheth
             us
             ,
             that
             the
             Graffs
             which
             are
             cut
             from
             trees
             without
             fruit
             ,
             bear
             alwayes
             but
             very
             little
             ,
             and
             that
             very
             seldome
             .
             This
             hinders
             not
             ,
             but
             that
             one
             may
             take
             Syens
             very
             good
             for
             bearing
             ,
             sometimes
             from
             Graffs
             of
             two
             years
             :
             For
             although
             these
             trees
             have
             no
             Fruit-buds
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             yet
             too
             young
             ,
             they
             may
             nevertheless
             be
             in
             their
             
             bearing
             year
             ,
             and
             so
             communicate
             that
             good
             quality
             to
             their
             Syens
             :
             But
             because
             the
             bearing
             year
             cannot
             be
             distinguished
             from
             that
             of
             their
             Repose
             ,
             but
             only
             by
             their
             Fruit-buds
             ,
             it
             is
             alwayes
             most
             certain
             ,
             to
             gather
             the
             Syens
             from
             such
             trees
             ,
             as
             are
             full
             of
             those
             buds
             .
          
           
             The
             Syen
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             shoot
             but
             of
             one
             year
             ,
             when
             the
             wood
             of
             it
             is
             become
             firm
             ,
             is
             as
             good
             to
             be
             graffed
             in
             a
             Cleft
             ,
             as
             that
             which
             bath
             old
             wood
             upon
             it
             :
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             that
             this
             last
             beares
             fruit
             sooner
             then
             the
             other
             ;
             and
             in
             case
             of
             necessity
             ,
             when
             Syens
             of
             the
             last
             year
             cannot
             be
             gotten
             ,
             one
             may
             cut
             such
             as
             are
             of
             two
             years
             growth
             ;
             but
             these
             shoot
             not
             forth
             with
             so
             much
             vigour
             ,
             as
             those
             which
             are
             younger
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             same
             reason
             do
             also
             bear
             fruit
             sooner
             .
          
           
             The
             Nurseries
             being
             graffed
             ,
             must
             be
             diversly
             cultivated
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             trees
             which
             you
             bring
             up
             in
             thom
             :
             To
             keep
             those
             Plants
             well
             which
             are
             graffed
             in
             a
             Cleft
             ,
             and
             designed
             for
             Trees
             with
             a
             high
             stemm
             ,
             such
             as
             Pear-trees
             ,
             
             Apple-trees
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             for
             standers
             ,
             you
             must
             be
             carefull
             to
             pull
             off
             all
             the
             buds
             of
             the
             Graff
             as
             soon
             as
             it
             begins
             to
             shoot
             ,
             leaving
             onely
             one
             bud
             upon
             it
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             grow
             up
             but
             with
             one
             single
             stemm
             :
             After
             which
             ,
             they
             must
             be
             left
             to
             grow
             at
             liberty
             ,
             because
             the
             young
             sprout
             is
             then
             so
             tender
             and
             delicate
             ,
             that
             the
             least
             branch
             cannot
             be
             cut
             off
             without
             much
             altering
             the
             sap
             ,
             and
             wronging
             the
             stemm
             ;
             which
             by
             that
             means
             would
             be
             the
             longer
             in
             growing
             big
             :
             For
             this
             reason
             ,
             those
             that
             are
             over-hasty
             to
             cleanse
             their
             Nurseries
             ,
             by
             taking
             away
             the
             superfluous
             branches
             too
             soon
             ,
             do
             hinder
             them
             and
             spoyl
             them
             ;
             for
             the
             Graffs
             ,
             instead
             of
             growing
             big
             ,
             and
             strengthening
             themselves
             at
             the
             foot
             in
             proportion
             to
             their
             growth
             ,
             do
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             pruned
             ,
             shoot
             up
             suddenly
             ,
             and
             not
             being
             able
             any
             longer
             to
             uphold
             themselves
             ,
             must
             of
             necessity
             be
             kept
             up
             with
             sticks
             ,
             which
             spoyls
             them
             ,
             and
             hinders
             a
             good
             part
             of
             the
             Plants
             in
             the
             Nursery
             from
             coming
             to
             good
             :
             It
             is
             therefore
             necessary
             
             to
             stay
             untill
             the
             third
             year
             ,
             before
             you
             begin
             to
             strip
             the
             Graffs
             ;
             and
             then
             also
             at
             the
             first
             you
             must
             be
             content
             only
             to
             writhe
             the
             branches
             ,
             which
             you
             intend
             to
             take
             away
             ,
             with
             your
             hand
             ,
             at
             three
             or
             four
             inches
             from
             the
             body
             ,
             unto
             the
             height
             of
             two
             or
             three
             foot
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             onely
             ,
             to
             stop
             the
             sap
             ,
             and
             to
             hinder
             it
             from
             quitting
             the
             stemm
             ,
             and
             spending
             it self
             in
             useless
             branches
             ;
             but
             in
             the
             moneth
             of
             
               April
               ,
            
             in
             the
             year
             following
             ,
             those
             branches
             must
             be
             wholly
             taken
             away
             ,
             and
             cut
             off
             as
             near
             the
             stem
             as
             may
             be
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             recover
             again
             the
             sooner
             ,
             and
             no
             knot
             be
             caused
             in
             that
             place
             ,
             from
             which
             each
             of
             them
             was
             cut
             .
             In
             this
             manner
             ,
             the
             taking
             away
             all
             useless
             branches
             from
             the
             trees
             must
             be
             continued
             from
             year
             to
             year
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             strength
             ,
             to
             raise
             and
             bring
             up
             their
             stemm
             to
             six
             or
             seven
             foot
             high
             ;
             at
             which
             heighth
             they
             must
             be
             stopped
             (
             by
             cutting
             them
             )
             in
             the
             moneth
             of
             
               March
               ,
            
             and
             the
             wane
             of
             the
             Moon
             ;
             to
             strengthen
             them
             downwards
             ,
             and
             form
             their
             heads
             .
          
           
           
             Those
             that
             are
             curious
             ,
             to
             have
             Apple-trees
             with
             a
             fair
             stemm
             ,
             and
             strait
             ,
             must
             graff
             their
             Nurseries
             with
             Syens
             ,
             taken
             from
             the
             Apple-tree
             ,
             called
             
               de
               Suraut
               ,
            
             which
             bear
             great
             sowre
             Apples
             ;
             because
             these
             Syens
             will
             the
             first
             year
             put
             forth
             a
             shoot
             of
             six
             or
             seven
             foot
             high
             ,
             growing
             more
             in
             one
             year
             than
             others
             in
             two
             ,
             and
             so
             in
             four
             years
             do
             make
             great
             trees
             fit
             to
             be
             taken
             up
             ,
             and
             set
             in
             the
             place
             where
             they
             are
             to
             grow
             ;
             upon
             which
             ,
             two
             years
             after
             they
             may
             graff
             any
             kinds
             of
             good
             Apples
             ,
             which
             they
             desire
             to
             have
             .
          
           
             For
             such
             Nurseries
             as
             are
             inoculated
             with
             a
             bud
             not
             shot
             forth
             ,
             being
             for
             trees
             designed
             to
             be
             planted
             against
             a
             wall
             ,
             or
             to
             be
             kept
             low
             ,
             as
             shrubs
             ,
             or
             dwarf-trees
             ,
             they
             must
             be
             ordered
             otherwise
             than
             those
             whereof
             I
             have
             already
             spoken
             :
             For
             the
             stock
             upon
             which
             you
             inoculate
             must
             not
             be
             cut
             off
             till
             after
             the
             Winter
             ,
             when
             the
             bud
             is
             taken
             ,
             and
             ready
             to
             shoot
             forth
             ;
             and
             then
             you
             must
             observe
             ,
             not
             to
             cut
             it
             lower
             than
             at
             three
             fingers
             breadth
             above
             the
             bud
             ,
             
             for
             fear
             of
             altering
             it
             ;
             and
             for
             the
             same
             reason
             ,
             to
             cut
             it
             aslope
             ,
             with
             the
             cut
             outwards
             ;
             and
             after
             that
             ,
             let
             the
             bud
             grow
             without
             touching
             it
             ,
             except
             it
             shoot
             upward
             too
             strongly
             without
             putting
             forth
             any
             branches
             :
             For
             then
             it
             will
             be
             necessary
             to
             stop
             it
             at
             half
             a
             foot
             high
             ,
             by
             pinching
             it
             with
             your
             fingers
             ,
             to
             make
             it
             grow
             strong
             ,
             and
             put
             forth
             nearer
             to
             the
             foot
             ;
             it
             being
             the
             beauty
             of
             Trees
             planted
             against
             a
             wall
             ,
             or
             kept
             low
             ,
             to
             be
             well
             furnished
             with
             branches
             from
             the
             foot
             .
          
           
             Pear-trees
             graffed
             upon
             Quince-stocks
             ,
             cannot
             be
             fit
             to
             be
             re-planted
             ,
             till
             after
             their
             second
             ,
             third
             ,
             or
             fourth
             year
             ,
             when
             their
             bark
             is
             well
             recovered
             :
             But
             Peaches
             and
             Pavies
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             strong
             ,
             and
             have
             shot
             well
             ,
             are
             better
             to
             be
             taken
             up
             after
             their
             first
             year
             ,
             than
             after
             their
             second
             or
             third
             leaf
             ;
             because
             ,
             as
             they
             come
             very
             quickly
             ,
             so
             are
             they
             sooner
             fit
             to
             be
             removed
             than
             others
             :
             Besides
             that
             ,
             being
             of
             a
             dry
             wood
             ,
             they
             spring
             again
             the
             better
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             young
             ,
             and
             have
             a
             tender
             bark
             .
             For
             
             which
             reason
             also
             ,
             care
             must
             be
             taken
             in
             the
             re-planting
             of
             them
             ,
             to
             cut
             off
             the
             stump
             which
             remains
             above
             the
             Graffe
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             cap
             it
             with
             galt
             ,
             or
             clay
             mixed
             with
             hay
             ;
             by
             which
             meanes
             the
             bark
             will
             the
             more
             easily
             be
             recovered
             .
          
           
             The
             order
             of
             graffing
             differing
             sorts
             of
             Fruit
             in
             the
             same
             Nursery
             ,
             depends
             upon
             the
             Ingenuity
             of
             the
             Master
             But
             the
             best
             ,
             in
             my
             opinion
             ,
             is
             either
             to
             graffe
             the
             same
             kinde
             of
             fruit
             upon
             a
             whole
             row
             of
             Stocks
             ,
             or
             if
             but
             a
             part
             ,
             then
             next
             to
             one
             another
             ;
             and
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             to
             write
             in
             a
             book
             the
             names
             of
             the
             Fruits
             ,
             the
             quantity
             of
             stocks
             that
             are
             graffed
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             in
             what
             Row
             they
             be
             :
             And
             if
             in
             the
             same
             row
             there
             be
             divers
             stocks
             graffed
             with
             different
             fruits
             ,
             to
             marke
             with
             a
             great
             stake
             the
             beginning
             of
             each
             sort
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             that
             when
             you
             would
             take
             up
             a
             Tree
             ,
             you
             may
             not
             be
             mistaken
             in
             the
             kind
             of
             fruit
             which
             you
             desire
             .
          
           
             Such
             as
             are
             curious
             to
             procure
             from
             all
             parts
             the
             best
             sorts
             of
             Peares
             ,
             must
             ,
             
             when
             they
             graff
             their
             Nurseries
             ,
             graff
             many
             fruits
             of
             the
             largest
             kind
             ,
             such
             as
             
               Pound-pears
               ,
               Summer
               Bon
               Crestiens
               ,
            
             and
             others
             ,
             which
             have
             store
             of
             sap
             ;
             upon
             which
             afterwards
             they
             may
             graff
             in
             a
             Cleft
             other
             sorts
             of
             rare
             Pears
             ,
             whereof
             the
             Syens
             cannot
             be
             had
             in
             Summer
             ,
             either
             because
             they
             are
             at
             too
             great
             a
             distance
             ,
             or
             else
             because
             their
             wood
             is
             too
             tender
             and
             delicate
             to
             be
             inoculated
             :
             Those
             that
             are
             curious
             ,
             may
             likewise
             re-graff
             upon
             the
             same
             trees
             Winter-Bon
             
               Crestiens
               ,
            
             and
             
               Bergamots
               ,
            
             which
             will
             thereby
             become
             bigger
             and
             fairer
             .
          
           
             Graffing
             may
             be
             practised
             all
             the
             year
             long
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             in
             a
             Cleft
             ,
             in
             the
             moneths
             of
             
               February
               ,
               March
               ,
            
             and
             
               April
               ;
            
             by
             inoculating
             with
             a
             bud
             shooting
             forth
             ,
             in
             
               May
            
             and
             
               June
               ;
            
             with
             a
             bud
             not
             shot
             ,
             in
             
               July
               ,
               August
               ,
               September
               ,
            
             and
             the
             beginning
             of
             
               October
               ,
            
             upon
             Almond-stocks
             and
             Peaches
             ,
             grown
             from
             a
             stone
             :
             And
             again
             ,
             in
             a
             Cleft
             ,
             in
             the
             moneths
             of
             
               November
               ,
               December
               ,
            
             and
             
               January
               :
            
             But
             in
             these
             last
             seasons
             they
             do
             not
             ordinarily
             take
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             is
             alwayes
             better
             
             and
             surer
             to
             graff
             in
             the
             proper
             seasons
             .
          
           
             Curiosity
             hath
             perswaded
             some
             to
             invent
             extraordinary
             Graffs
             ,
             by
             mingling
             the
             species
             of
             trees
             entirely
             different
             ,
             that
             thereby
             they
             might
             prevail
             with
             Nature
             ,
             to
             bring
             forth
             new
             monstrous
             Fruits
             :
             They
             were
             perswaded
             ,
             that
             by
             passing
             the
             branch
             of
             a
             Vine
             through
             the
             body
             of
             a
             Walnut-tree
             ,
             pierced
             with
             a
             Wimble
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             exactly
             stopping
             both
             ends
             of
             the
             hole
             ,
             this
             branch
             would
             take
             its
             nourishment
             from
             the
             Nut-tree
             ,
             and
             so
             might
             produce
             Grapes
             full
             of
             Oyl
             ,
             instead
             of
             Wine
             ;
             they
             believed
             ,
             that
             by
             graffing
             a
             Rose-bush
             upon
             a
             Holly-tree
             ,
             or
             a
             Broom
             ,
             it
             would
             bring
             forth
             green
             or
             yellow
             Roses
             ;
             that
             having
             graffed
             the
             
               a
            
             
               Calville-Apple
            
             upon
             a
             black
             Mulbery
             ,
             or
             Peach-trees
             upon
             Quinces
             ,
             they
             might
             gather
             black
             Apples
             ,
             and
             Peaches
             without
             stones
             :
             But
             Experience
             hath
             taught
             them
             ,
             that
             Nature
             is
             most
             chast
             in
             her
             
             Alliances
             ,
             and
             most
             faithfull
             in
             her
             Productions
             ,
             and
             that
             she
             cannot
             be
             debauched
             ,
             or
             corrupted
             by
             any
             Artifice
             :
             Indeed
             it
             is
             but
             a
             vain
             imagination
             ,
             to
             believe
             that
             the
             Syen
             can
             quit
             its
             Species
             ,
             to
             take
             that
             of
             the
             stock
             upon
             which
             it
             is
             graffed
             ;
             it
             being
             certain
             ,
             that
             it
             takes
             nothing
             from
             it
             besides
             its
             nourishment
             .
             And
             ,
             as
             every
             one
             knows
             ,
             that
             things
             which
             are
             contrary
             in
             their
             nature
             ,
             endeavour
             alwayes
             to
             destroy
             each
             other
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             can
             never
             be
             perfectly
             united
             together
             ,
             because
             union
             cannot
             consist
             but
             betwixt
             things
             of
             the
             same
             nature
             ;
             so
             may
             every
             one
             easily
             judge
             ,
             that
             Syens
             cannot
             prove
             ,
             or
             take
             effect
             ,
             except
             upon
             stocks
             of
             the
             same
             kind
             ,
             or
             which
             have
             a
             sap
             conformable
             to
             them
             :
             Experience
             shewing
             us
             ,
             that
             they
             either
             grow
             or
             languish
             according
             as
             the
             sap
             of
             the
             stock
             ,
             that
             nourisnes
             them
             ,
             is
             more
             or
             less
             proper
             for
             them
             :
             For
             this
             reason
             ,
             a
             Pear-tree
             can
             never
             take
             upon
             an
             Apple-stock
             ,
             nor
             Peaches
             upon
             Quince-trees
             ,
             because
             their
             Species
             are
             wholly
             different
             .
             I
             deny
             
             not
             ,
             but
             the
             stock
             or
             foot
             ,
             of
             trees
             which
             are
             graffed
             ,
             doth
             in
             some
             manner
             communicate
             its
             quality
             to
             the
             Graffs
             it
             bears
             ;
             but
             it
             never
             causes
             them
             to
             change
             their
             kind
             .
             The
             Winter
             
               Bon
               Crestiens
            
             being
             graffed
             upon
             the
             
               a
            
             
               Gros
               Rateau
               ,
            
             the
             
               Pound-Pear
               ,
            
             or
             the
             
               Summer
               Bon
               Crestien
               ,
            
             bear
             alwayes
             the
             same
             kind
             of
             fruit
             :
             but
             they
             bring
             forth
             bigger
             Pears
             ,
             because
             the
             sap
             of
             those
             trees
             ,
             upon
             which
             they
             are
             graffed
             ,
             is
             very
             aboundant
             :
             For
             the
             same
             reason
             Peaches
             become
             very
             fair
             ,
             being
             inoculated
             upon
             an
             Abricot
             .
          
           
             
               Hart-Cherries
               ,
            
             and
             
               b
            
             
               Guisnes
               ,
            
             are
             bigger
             upon
             a
             
               Merisier
               ,
            
             than
             upon
             a
             Cherry-stock
             :
             And
             the
             
               Morella-Cherries
            
             set
             upon
             a
             Cherry-stock
             ,
             prove
             better
             than
             the
             Hart-Cherries
             so
             put
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             likenesse
             and
             conformity
             of
             their
             sap
             ;
             wherefore
             it
             may
             be
             concluded
             ,
             that
             to
             graff
             well
             ,
             you
             must
             never
             put
             any
             trees
             but
             upon
             such
             stocks
             as
             are
             
             proper
             for
             them
             :
             As
             the
             great
             kind
             of
             black
             Mulberrie
             ,
             upon
             that
             of
             the
             small
             kind
             ;
             it
             being
             certain
             ,
             that
             it
             takes
             better
             upon
             that
             ,
             than
             upon
             the
             white
             Mulberry
             ;
             the
             Almond-tree
             upon
             the
             black
             Damson
             ;
             the
             small
             Medlar
             upon
             the
             white
             Thorn
             ,
             or
             Quince-tree
             ;
             the
             
               a
            
             green
             Oaks
             must
             also
             ,
             for
             the
             same
             cause
             ,
             be
             graffed
             in
             a
             Cleft
             upon
             the
             common
             Oak
             ,
             but
             somewhat
             late
             ,
             because
             their
             sap
             is
             more
             lateward
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             IV.
             
          
           
             
               Of
               the
               severall
               kinds
               of
               Ground
               ,
               and
               the
               Trees
               which
               prove
               best
               upon
               each
               of
               them
               .
            
          
           
             AFter
             you
             have
             brought
             up
             fair
             Trees
             in
             your
             Nurseries
             ,
             before
             you
             can
             have
             Fruit
             of
             them
             ,
             you
             must
             of
             necessity
             plant
             them
             somewhere
             else
             ,
             be
             it
             against
             a
             wall
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             open
             air
             .
             But
             as
             the
             best
             trees
             cannot
             prosper
             ,
             unless
             
             they
             meet
             with
             a
             good
             soyl
             ,
             very
             great
             care
             must
             be
             taken
             before
             they
             be
             planted
             ,
             to
             prepare
             the
             earth
             well
             for
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             it
             good
             .
             According
             to
             this
             order
             ,
             therefore
             ,
             having
             already
             treated
             of
             Nurseries
             ,
             I
             come
             now
             to
             speak
             of
             the
             different
             sorts
             of
             earths
             ,
             and
             of
             those
             trees
             which
             agree
             best
             with
             each
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             Those
             who
             have
             Gardens
             and
             Orchards
             ,
             situated
             in
             a
             very
             good
             soyl
             ,
             need
             not
             all
             these
             instructions
             ,
             because
             the
             excellent
             nature
             of
             their
             ground
             does
             more
             of
             it self
             ,
             and
             without
             any
             pains
             ,
             than
             that
             which
             is
             amended
             with
             the
             greatest
             care
             .
             The
             onely
             design
             of
             this
             Discourse
             ,
             being
             but
             onely
             to
             help
             Nature
             ,
             presupposes
             her
             to
             be
             sick
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             need
             of
             succours
             from
             abroad
             .
          
           
             Those
             then
             that
             would
             plant
             ,
             must
             ,
             above
             all
             things
             ,
             observe
             the
             quality
             of
             their
             ground
             ,
             and
             know
             whether
             it
             be
             strong
             or
             light
             ,
             whether
             it
             be
             too
             dry
             or
             too
             moist
             ,
             soft
             or
             stony
             ;
             not
             onely
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             give
             it
             such
             helps
             as
             are
             necessary
             and
             capable
             to
             correct
             its
             fault
             ,
             
             but
             also
             to
             plant
             in
             it
             such
             sorts
             of
             trees
             as
             are
             proper
             for
             it
             :
             Because
             it
             being
             impossible
             ,
             so
             to
             dung
             or
             amend
             a
             ground
             ,
             as
             to
             make
             it
             absolutely
             to
             change
             its
             nature
             ,
             especially
             for
             great
             Plants
             ,
             it
             is
             certain
             that
             we
             must
             conform
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             set
             no
             trees
             but
             such
             as
             will
             take
             ,
             in
             it
             :
             For
             to
             endeavour
             to
             force
             Nature
             is
             but
             to
             lose
             our
             labour
             .
          
           
             Every
             one
             may
             easily
             know
             the
             quality
             of
             the
             earth
             of
             his
             own
             Garden
             ;
             wherefore
             I
             think
             it
             sufficient
             to
             say
             what
             sorts
             of
             Fruit-trees
             will
             take
             best
             upon
             each
             ground
             .
          
           
             Garden-Pear-trees
             will
             thrive
             best
             in
             a
             soft
             earth
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             great
             depth
             ,
             for
             their
             roots
             grow
             downwards
             ,
             and
             alwayes
             search
             towards
             the
             bottom
             of
             the
             ground
             ;
             so
             that
             it
             is
             observed
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             they
             meet
             with
             hard
             rocky
             
               a
            
             earth
             ,
             or
             
               b
            
             Galt
             ,
             they
             turn
             yellow
             ,
             their
             tops
             dry
             up
             ,
             and
             they
             diminish
             rather
             than
             encrease
             .
          
           
             But
             for
             Apple-trees
             ,
             
             seeing
             their
             roots
             tend
             not
             downward
             ,
             but
             spread
             toward
             the
             superficies
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             they
             need
             not
             so
             great
             a
             depth
             of
             it
             .
             But
             then
             it
             must
             likewise
             be
             strong
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             may
             there
             find
             store
             of
             nourishment
             ,
             and
             fresh
             also
             ,
             that
             their
             roots
             may
             run
             into
             it
             the
             more
             easily
             :
             I
             deny
             not
             ,
             but
             Apple-trees
             may
             grow
             in
             a
             sandy
             ground
             ,
             and
             bear
             very
             good
             Fruit
             ,
             though
             finding
             less
             nourishment
             there
             ,
             they
             cannot
             put
             forth
             so
             many
             branches
             ,
             nor
             have
             those
             they
             do
             put
             sorth
             so
             strong
             .
          
           
             Quince-trees
             thrive
             best
             in
             a
             soft
             ground
             ,
             and
             somewhat
             
               a
            
             fresh
             ,
             because
             their
             roots
             ,
             which
             are
             tender
             ,
             do
             there
             spread
             without
             pain
             ,
             and
             gather
             together
             good
             store
             of
             nourishment
             ;
             and
             ,
             because
             they
             grow
             not
             deep
             within
             the
             earth
             ,
             it
             is
             enough
             for
             them
             if
             they
             find
             a
             good
             soil
             of
             two
             or
             three
             foot
             deep
             ;
             in
             strong
             and
             moist
             grounds
             they
             encrease
             much
             in
             wood
             ,
             and
             maintain
             themselves
             very
             green
             ;
             but
             then
             the
             Fruits
             graffed
             upon
             them
             ,
             are
             
             harsh
             ,
             and
             without
             colour
             ,
             especially
             Winter-fruits
             ,
             as
             the
             
               Bon
               Crestien
               :
            
             Whereas
             ,
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             Quince-trees
             planted
             in
             a
             dry
             ,
             gravelly
             ,
             &
             light
             ground
             ,
             grow
             not
             so
             much
             in
             wood
             ,
             but
             their
             fruit
             is
             better
             ,
             fairer
             coloured
             ,
             and
             more
             tender
             .
             The
             cause
             of
             this
             difference
             is
             easie
             to
             be
             known
             ,
             by
             him
             who
             considers
             ,
             that
             the
             beauty
             and
             vigour
             of
             trees
             depends
             upon
             that
             of
             their
             roots
             ;
             and
             that
             according
             as
             they
             delight
             themselves
             in
             a
             ground
             ,
             or
             else
             disagree
             with
             it
             ,
             so
             the
             trees
             must
             either
             flourish
             extremely
             ,
             or
             languish
             ,
             since
             it
             is
             from
             their
             roots
             ,
             that
             they
             draw
             all
             their
             nourishment
             :
             for
             this
             reason
             ,
             when
             ever
             you
             see
             a
             tree
             grow
             yellow
             ,
             or
             diminish
             ,
             be
             assured
             that
             its
             roots
             are
             sick
             .
          
           
             Now
             the
             roots
             cannot
             suffer
             ,
             but
             either
             through
             too
             much
             moisture
             and
             cold
             ,
             or
             else
             through
             too
             much
             drought
             ;
             because
             both
             the
             one
             and
             the
             other
             of
             these
             two
             extremes
             destroyes
             that
             temper
             which
             is
             requisite
             in
             the
             earth
             ,
             for
             the
             nourishment
             of
             Plants
             ;
             the
             water
             
             by
             its
             cold
             drives
             out
             that
             heat
             ,
             which
             animates
             the
             earth
             ,
             &
             so
             renders
             it
             dead
             &
             incapable
             of
             production
             :
             It
             stops
             the
             sap
             ,
             and
             consequently
             makes
             the
             trees
             to
             suffer
             .
             Hence
             we
             see
             ,
             that
             cold
             rains
             in
             Summer
             ,
             if
             too
             frequent
             ,
             make
             the
             greenest
             trees
             turn
             yellow
             :
             but
             too
             great
             heat
             doth
             likewise
             cause
             the
             same
             effect
             ;
             for
             it
             dries
             the
             earth
             too
             much
             ,
             and
             dissipates
             all
             that
             moisture
             which
             should
             nourish
             the
             roots
             .
             From
             this
             ,
             seeing
             that
             the
             Sun
             more
             easily
             penetrates
             such
             grounds
             as
             are
             dry
             ,
             and
             without
             moisture
             ,
             it
             is
             easie
             to
             judge
             ,
             that
             Trees
             growing
             there
             must
             turn
             yellow
             ,
             and
             changed
             ,
             sooner
             than
             in
             stronger
             grounds
             ,
             which
             defend
             themselves
             better
             from
             the
             heat
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             same
             reason
             must
             fruits
             be
             tender
             ,
             and
             well
             coloured
             ,
             in
             dry
             ground
             ;
             and
             ,
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             very
             harsh
             and
             gross
             ,
             without
             colour
             or
             tast
             ,
             in
             grounds
             that
             are
             cold
             and
             moist
             :
             Because
             it
             is
             the
             Sun
             ,
             which
             by
             its
             heat
             dissipates
             the
             cold
             and
             gross
             moisture
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             and
             renders
             it
             more
             subtle
             &
             
             delicate
             :
             In
             those
             grounds
             ,
             therefore
             ,
             into
             the
             which
             it
             pierces
             most
             ,
             the
             roots
             finding
             but
             little
             moisture
             do
             consequently
             encrease
             but
             little
             in
             their
             wood
             ;
             but
             that
             sap
             which
             they
             do
             draw
             from
             thence
             ,
             being
             well
             prepared
             ,
             and
             very
             pleasant
             ,
             makes
             their
             fruit
             sweet
             in
             substance
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             thin
             skin
             ,
             which
             takes
             a
             better
             colour
             ,
             and
             causes
             them
             to
             ripen
             the
             sooner
             :
             Whereas
             ,
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             the
             Sun
             not
             being
             able
             to
             pierce
             into
             strong
             grounds
             ,
             the
             trees
             are
             there
             nourished
             with
             a
             grosser
             moisture
             ,
             which
             renders
             their
             fruit
             harsh
             ,
             unpleasant
             ,
             and
             longer
             in
             growing
             ripe
             :
             And
             as
             Winter-fruits
             are
             longer
             upon
             the
             trees
             ,
             and
             do
             need
             a
             greater
             heat
             to
             ripen
             them
             ,
             so
             they
             do
             the
             more
             participate
             of
             the
             harshness
             of
             the
             earth
             which
             nourished
             them
             :
             Experience
             confirms
             this
             Truth
             ;
             insomuch
             ,
             as
             we
             see
             that
             in
             cold
             and
             rainy
             years
             ,
             the
             fruits
             have
             neither
             tast
             nor
             beauty
             ,
             especially
             in
             such
             grounds
             as
             are
             strong
             and
             moist
             .
          
           
             After
             this
             discourse
             founded
             upon
             Reason
             ,
             and
             confirmed
             by
             Experience
             ,
             
             it
             is
             easie
             to
             know
             what
             ground
             is
             proper
             for
             each
             kind
             of
             fruit
             ;
             and
             I
             conceive
             it
             almost
             needless
             ,
             to
             go
             on
             to
             speak
             more
             particularly
             of
             it
             ;
             nevertheless
             ,
             that
             I
             omit
             nothing
             ,
             I
             shall
             adde
             ,
             that
             the
             Plum-tree
             grows
             very
             well
             upon
             dry
             and
             stony
             grounds
             ,
             because
             its
             root
             is
             strong
             and
             vigorous
             ;
             that
             the
             Almond-tree
             takes
             well
             also
             upon
             the
             same
             sort
             of
             ground
             ,
             because
             it
             requires
             but
             little
             nourishment
             ;
             and
             that
             Cherry-trees
             ,
             with
             other
             red
             fruits
             ,
             are
             more
             delighted
             with
             a
             soft
             and
             sandy
             earth
             ,
             because
             their
             roots
             are
             tender
             ,
             and
             spread
             upon
             the
             surface
             of
             the
             ground
             .
          
           
             I
             must
             end
             this
             Chapter
             ,
             as
             I
             began
             it
             ,
             by
             saying
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             not
             written
             for
             such
             as
             have
             Gardens
             and
             Orchards
             ,
             situated
             in
             an
             excellent
             soyl
             ,
             because
             that
             all
             sorts
             of
             Trees
             prove
             well
             in
             a
             good
             ground
             .
             But
             the
             ground
             not
             being
             good
             every where
             ,
             and
             men
             resolving
             rather
             to
             cultivate
             and
             plant
             that
             place
             where
             their
             lot
             falls
             ,
             though
             bad
             ,
             then
             to
             quit
             it
             &
             seat
             themselves
             in
             
             a
             better
             soyl
             ,
             I
             conceived
             it
             my
             duty
             by
             this
             advice
             ,
             to
             help
             them
             in
             making
             a
             good
             use
             of
             their
             ground
             ,
             and
             to
             draw
             all
             possible
             advantages
             from
             their
             bad
             situation
             ,
             by
             planting
             such
             trees
             as
             may
             prosper
             in
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             V.
             
          
           
             
               Of
               the
               severall
               wayes
               of
               manuring
               grounds
               ,
               what
               dung
               is
               proper
               for
               them
               ,
               and
               how
               it
               ought
               to
               be
               used
               .
            
          
           
             HE
             that
             knows
             the
             fault
             of
             his
             ground
             ,
             whether
             it
             be
             too
             dry
             ,
             or
             too
             moist
             ,
             too
             hot
             ,
             or
             too
             cold
             ,
             may
             easily
             judge
             ,
             with
             what
             dung
             it
             is
             to
             be
             amended
             ,
             provided
             ,
             that
             he
             know
             the
             different
             qualities
             of
             his
             dung
             .
             For
             it
             being
             certain
             ,
             that
             no
             fault
             can
             be
             amended
             ,
             but
             by
             its
             contrary
             ,
             he
             must
             conclude
             ,
             that
             if
             his
             ground
             be
             too
             dry
             ,
             he
             must
             moisten
             it
             ;
             if
             too
             hot
             and
             burning
             ,
             he
             must
             refresh
             it
             ;
             as
             also
             ,
             that
             ground
             too
             cold
             and
             moist
             ,
             must
             be
             
             heat
             and
             dryed
             .
             I
             shall
             ,
             for
             this
             reason
             ,
             content
             my self
             to
             speak
             onely
             concerning
             the
             different
             qualities
             of
             the
             several
             sorts
             of
             Dung
             and
             Soyl
             ,
             wherewith
             the
             ground
             may
             be
             manured
             ;
             leaving
             it
             to
             the
             prudence
             of
             the
             Gardiner
             how
             to
             apply
             them
             ,
             &
             to
             make
             use
             of
             them
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             different
             quality
             and
             necessity
             of
             his
             ground
             .
          
           
             Cow-dung
             ,
             which
             is
             ,
             of
             all
             ,
             the
             most
             common
             ,
             being
             throughly
             rotten
             ,
             is
             also
             the
             best
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             the
             fattest
             of
             all
             others
             ,
             and
             so
             doth
             the
             more
             correct
             the
             most
             ordinary
             fault
             of
             grounds
             ,
             which
             is
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             too
             dry
             and
             hungry
             .
             It
             preserves
             it self
             a
             long
             while
             in
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             not
             having
             too
             much
             heat
             ,
             it
             must
             be
             carried
             and
             buried
             before
             Winter
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             best
             season
             for
             dunging
             ,
             because
             the
             Dung
             upholds
             the
             Soyl
             ,
             makes
             it
             more
             movable
             and
             light
             ,
             and
             causes
             the
             Snow
             and
             Rains
             ,
             which
             fall
             in
             the
             Winter
             ,
             to
             sink
             the
             deeper
             into
             it
             ,
             and
             by
             their
             moisture
             to
             render
             it
             the
             more
             fruitfull
             .
          
           
           
             Sheeps
             dung
             is
             also
             very
             fat
             ,
             but
             being
             hotter
             than
             Cow-dung
             ,
             it
             is
             more
             proper
             for
             cold
             grounds
             ;
             this
             must
             be
             laid
             and
             buried
             in
             the
             moneth
             of
             
               November
            
             before
             the
             depth
             of
             Winter
             .
          
           
             Horse-dung
             is
             the
             least
             fat
             of
             them
             all
             ,
             and
             therefore
             is
             not
             very
             proper
             for
             Trees
             ,
             which
             have
             alwayes
             more
             need
             of
             fat
             and
             nourishment
             ,
             than
             of
             heat
             :
             for
             this
             reason
             it
             is
             most
             ordinarily
             used
             for
             Kitchin
             Gardens
             ,
             to
             heat
             the
             ground
             ,
             and
             thereby
             to
             bring
             up
             the
             herbs
             quickly
             ;
             it
             is
             upon
             the
             same
             account
             exceeding
             good
             in
             such
             grounds
             as
             are
             very
             moist
             ,
             to
             dry
             them
             ,
             and
             thereby
             to
             make
             them
             more
             light
             and
             short
             .
             It
             may
             ,
             notwithstanding
             ,
             be
             employed
             for
             all
             uses
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             throughly
             rotten
             ,
             or
             when
             mingled
             with
             other
             sorts
             of
             dung
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             when
             it
             hath
             lost
             all
             its
             heat
             .
             This
             must
             be
             spread
             betimes
             ,
             and
             buried
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             Winter
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             that
             all
             its
             heat
             may
             be
             dissipated
             before
             the
             Spring
             :
             For
             if
             you
             should
             stay
             till
             Winter
             is
             
             past
             ,
             before
             you
             make
             use
             of
             it
             ,
             it
             might
             heat
             too
             much
             ,
             and
             even
             burn
             the
             roots
             of
             the
             Trees
             .
          
           
             Hogs-dung
             is
             the
             coldest
             of
             all
             ,
             and
             therefore
             best
             for
             the
             hottest
             soyls
             ;
             and
             seeing
             that
             trees
             do
             ordinarily
             turn
             yellow
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             too
             much
             drought
             ,
             it
             is
             very
             proper
             to
             cause
             them
             to
             flourish
             again
             ;
             it
             must
             be
             buried
             as
             soon
             as
             ever
             it
             is
             spread
             on
             the
             ground
             .
          
           
             Pidgeons-dung
             is
             too
             hot
             to
             be
             used
             when
             it
             is
             fresh
             ,
             but
             when
             its
             heat
             is
             extinguished
             ,
             it
             doth
             wonderfully
             re-enliven
             Trees
             ,
             and
             give
             them
             a
             new
             vigour
             .
             It
             loses
             its
             force
             ,
             and
             is
             consumed
             in
             the
             earth
             in
             two
             years
             :
             it
             must
             be
             spread
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             Winter
             ,
             and
             not
             buried
             till
             the
             Spring
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             its
             heat
             :
             It
             may
             nevertheless
             be
             carryed
             ,
             fresh
             as
             it
             comes
             out
             of
             the
             Pidgeon-house
             ,
             to
             the
             foot
             of
             old
             trees
             ,
             to
             renew
             them
             ;
             but
             then
             ,
             it
             must
             be
             spred
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             
               November
               ,
            
             two
             inches
             thick
             onely
             ,
             and
             care
             must
             be
             had
             to
             lay
             it
             no
             nearer
             than
             within
             afoot
             of
             the
             stemm
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             bury
             it
             untill
             
             Spring
             ,
             that
             ,
             during
             the
             Winter
             ,
             it
             may
             receive
             all
             the
             Snow
             and
             Rains
             .
          
           
             In
             those
             Countreys
             ,
             where
             Dung
             is
             hard
             to
             be
             procured
             ,
             it
             is
             very
             good
             to
             make
             use
             of
             the
             cleansings
             of
             Pools
             or
             Lakes
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             earth
             of
             Turfs
             out
             upon
             the
             High-wayes
             ;
             the
             scourings
             of
             Ponds
             ,
             being
             very
             fat
             and
             moist
             ,
             are
             excellent
             good
             for
             such
             Lands
             as
             are
             light
             ,
             and
             which
             have
             no Body
             nor
             Moisture
             :
             But
             they
             are
             not
             to
             be
             used
             before
             the
             Sun
             and
             the
             Frost
             have
             passed
             over
             them
             for
             a
             year
             or
             two
             .
             The
             mould
             of
             a
             Turf
             ,
             out
             upon
             the
             High-way
             ,
             is
             alwayes
             the
             fattest
             ,
             and
             the
             best
             of
             the
             whole
             Countrey
             ,
             both
             because
             it
             it
             is
             least
             used
             ,
             and
             also
             ,
             because
             it
             receives
             the
             dung
             of
             the
             Bea●ts
             that
             pass
             over
             it
             ;
             there
             must
             be
             taken
             of
             it
             but
             the
             depth
             of
             half
             a
             foot
             ,
             or
             a
             foot
             at
             most
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             goodness
             of
             the
             soyl
             :
             It
             must
             be
             well
             out
             and
             chopt
             into
             small
             morsels
             ,
             before
             it
             be
             buried
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             mix
             the
             better
             with
             the
             naturall
             mould
             ,
             and
             communicate
             its
             goodness
             unto
             it
             .
             This
             sort
             of
             Earth
             ,
             
             being
             very
             soft
             ,
             without
             heat
             ,
             and
             extremely
             nourishing
             ,
             is
             very
             excellent
             to
             be
             put
             into
             the
             holes
             about
             the
             roots
             of
             trees
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             planted
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             lye
             close
             about
             them
             ,
             and
             fill
             up
             all
             the
             vacuities
             ,
             for
             which
             end
             it
             must
             be
             made
             very
             short
             and
             small
             .
          
           
             Every
             one
             knowing
             the
             quality
             of
             his
             Ground
             ,
             and
             that
             also
             of
             all
             sorts
             of
             Dung
             ,
             and
             other
             Manure
             ,
             which
             may
             be
             used
             ,
             will
             easily
             judge
             ,
             with
             which
             sort
             his
             ground
             is
             to
             be
             amended
             ;
             but
             this
             knowledge
             will
             be
             to
             small
             purpose
             ,
             if
             at
             the
             same
             time
             he
             know
             not
             how
             to
             make
             good
             use
             of
             it
             :
             For
             if
             the
             Dung
             be
             not
             employed
             as
             it
             ought
             to
             be
             ,
             it
             may
             hurt
             the
             Trees
             very
             much
             ,
             and
             spoyl
             them
             ,
             instead
             of
             doing
             them
             good
             .
          
           
             A
             man
             can
             never
             take
             too
             much
             care
             in
             preparing
             a
             Ground
             well
             ,
             before
             it
             be
             planted
             ,
             because
             the
             beauty
             of
             the
             Trees
             depends
             absolutely
             upon
             it
             ;
             and
             the
             faults
             which
             are
             there
             made
             at
             the
             first
             ,
             become
             afterwards
             irreparable
             :
             It
             being
             almost
             impossible
             to
             search
             under
             
             the
             roots
             of
             a
             Tree
             ,
             or
             to
             bring
             any
             soyl
             thither
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             once
             planted
             :
             For
             this
             reason
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             to
             prepare
             the
             ground
             well
             for
             great
             Plants
             ,
             the
             holes
             must
             be
             opened
             greater
             or
             less
             ,
             according
             as
             the
             ground
             hath
             more
             or
             lesse
             need
             of
             being
             amended
             :
             In
             the
             richest
             soils
             they
             must
             be
             made
             six
             foot
             square
             ,
             &
             if
             for
             Pear-trees
             ,
             they
             must
             be
             digged
             two
             foot
             deep
             ,
             for
             Apple-trees
             but
             one
             foot
             :
             for
             if
             the
             holes
             be
             made
             deeper
             ,
             the
             roots
             will
             follow
             the
             good
             mould
             ,
             and
             descend
             to
             the
             bottom
             ,
             when
             being
             straitned
             ,
             and
             not
             finding
             sufficient
             nourishment
             ,
             they
             languish
             .
             whereas
             ,
             being
             planted
             very
             high
             ,
             &
             their
             roots
             spread
             upon
             the
             surface
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             which
             is
             alwayes
             the
             best
             ,
             they
             profit
             with
             pleasure
             ,
             and
             bring
             forth
             their
             fruit
             bigger
             ,
             and
             better
             nourished
             .
          
           
             Now
             seeing
             ,
             that
             in
             digging
             these
             holes
             ,
             all
             the
             earth
             that
             is
             taken
             out
             of
             them
             is
             not
             equally
             good
             ,
             and
             none
             but
             the
             best
             must
             be
             taken
             to
             fill
             them
             again
             ,
             it
             is
             fit
             to
             be
             known
             ,
             that
             the
             uppermost
             earth
             is
             alwayes
             the
             most
             exexcellent
             ,
             
             not
             onely
             where
             stone
             ,
             gravel
             ,
             or
             galt
             ,
             lie
             very
             near
             the
             sword
             ,
             but
             also
             even
             in
             the
             best
             grounds
             ;
             because
             the
             deeper
             earth
             having
             never
             felt
             the
             heat
             of
             the
             Sun
             ,
             nor
             received
             that
             pleasant
             moisture
             which
             the
             Rains
             bring
             with
             them
             ,
             is
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             dead
             and
             incapable
             of
             production
             ;
             and
             therefore
             must
             never
             be
             put
             again
             into
             the
             hole
             ,
             where
             it
             would
             remaine
             unprofitable
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             same
             reason
             ,
             if
             such
             as
             plant
             could
             have
             the
             patience
             to
             leave
             the
             holes
             open
             for
             a
             year
             ;
             it
             is
             certain
             ,
             that
             the
             soyl
             would
             thereby
             become
             the
             better
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             earth
             ,
             which
             was
             taken
             out
             of
             them
             ,
             would
             be
             made
             more
             capable
             of
             production
             ,
             when
             it
             had
             ,
             for
             that
             space
             of
             time
             ,
             received
             the
             heat
             and
             influences
             of
             the
             Sun
             .
             These
             holes
             being
             thus
             digged
             ,
             before
             you
             fill
             them
             ,
             you
             must
             work
             the
             bottom
             well
             ,
             and
             then
             put
             in
             of
             the
             best
             mould
             ,
             the
             depth
             of
             a
             foot
             ,
             and
             spread
             upon
             that
             half
             a
             foot
             of
             rotten
             or
             chopt
             dung
             ,
             which
             must
             then
             be
             wrought
             together
             with
             the
             
             mould
             twice
             or
             thrice
             over
             ,
             untill
             they
             be
             well
             mixed
             ;
             because
             ,
             if
             the
             dung
             should
             remain
             all
             together
             ,
             it
             would
             grow
             hot
             ,
             and
             spoil
             the
             roots
             of
             the
             trees
             ,
             instead
             of
             profiting
             them
             .
             You
             must
             afterwards
             put
             in
             a
             second
             bed
             of
             earth
             ,
             of
             the
             same
             depth
             with
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             half
             a
             foot
             of
             dung
             upon
             it
             ,
             mixing
             them
             likewise
             well
             together
             ;
             and
             if
             there
             shall
             be
             need
             ,
             you
             may
             also
             adde
             a
             third
             bed
             ,
             and
             so
             fill
             the
             hole
             ,
             till
             it
             be
             half
             a
             foot
             higher
             than
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             ground
             ,
             because
             the
             dung
             settles
             as
             it
             rots
             .
          
           
             This
             order
             must
             be
             followed
             (
             as
             I
             have
             said
             already
             )
             according
             as
             the
             earth
             hath
             more
             or
             less
             need
             of
             being
             amended
             ,
             but
             alwayes
             rather
             profusely
             than
             covetously
             ;
             but
             if
             a
             sufficient
             quantity
             of
             dung
             cannot
             be
             procured
             ,
             enough
             to
             make
             three
             beds
             ,
             care
             must
             be
             taken
             ,
             especially
             to
             amend
             the
             bottom
             of
             the
             hole
             ,
             because
             ,
             that
             after
             it
             is
             filled
             ,
             and
             the
             tree
             planted
             ,
             that
             can
             be
             come
             at
             no
             more
             ,
             whereas
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             the
             upper
             part
             of
             the
             earth
             is
             alwayes
             easily
             dunged
             .
          
           
           
             In
             moist
             grounds
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             have
             no
             great
             depth
             ,
             it
             is
             needless
             to
             make
             holes
             wherein
             to
             plant
             the
             Trees
             ;
             but
             after
             that
             the
             ground
             is
             well
             digged
             and
             dunged
             ,
             according
             as
             there
             is
             need
             ,
             it
             is
             best
             to
             set
             the
             Trees
             upon
             it
             ,
             without
             sinking
             them
             in
             ,
             and
             to
             cover
             the
             roots
             with
             the
             mould
             of
             Turfs
             chopt
             very
             small
             ,
             a
             foot
             and
             half
             high
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             breadth
             of
             five
             or
             six
             foot
             round
             about
             the
             stemm
             :
             And
             because
             in
             such
             places
             the
             roots
             ought
             to
             be
             hindred
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             may
             be
             ,
             from
             growing
             downwards
             towards
             the
             bottom
             ,
             especially
             those
             of
             Pear-trees
             ,
             it
             must
             be
             observed
             in
             the
             planting
             of
             them
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             undermost
             roots
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             descend
             ,
             are
             to
             be
             cut
             flat
             ,
             not
             aslope
             like
             a
             Hinds
             foot
             :
             Those
             Trees
             which
             shall
             be
             thus
             planted
             above
             ground
             ,
             may
             ,
             after
             three
             years
             ,
             in
             the
             moneth
             of
             
               November
               ,
            
             be
             conveniently
             dunged
             upon
             the
             roots
             .
          
           
             To
             plant
             Trees
             well
             against
             a
             wall
             ,
             a
             Trench
             must
             be
             opened
             of
             eight
             foot
             wide
             ,
             and
             three
             foot
             deep
             ;
             in
             the
             digging
             whereof
             ,
             care
             must
             be
             had
             ,
             not
             to
             
             come
             near
             the
             wall
             by
             half
             a
             foot
             ;
             and
             that
             side
             of
             the
             Trench
             also
             ,
             that
             is
             towards
             it
             ,
             must
             be
             cut
             aslope
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             uncovering
             the
             Foundation
             ,
             and
             causing
             the
             ruine
             of
             the
             Wall
             .
             Whilest
             this
             Trench
             is
             in
             digging
             ,
             the
             good
             mould
             must
             be
             severed
             from
             the
             bad
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             stones
             and
             roots
             carefully
             taken
             out
             of
             it
             ,
             if
             there
             be
             any
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             afterwards
             be
             filled
             in
             the
             same
             manner
             with
             the
             holes
             before
             spoken
             of
             ;
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             the
             bottom
             of
             the
             Trench
             must
             be
             digged
             ,
             then
             a
             foot
             deep
             of
             good
             mould
             put
             into
             it
             ,
             and
             half
             a
             foot
             of
             very
             rotten
             dung
             upon
             it
             :
             These
             must
             be
             well
             mixed
             ,
             and
             the
             filling
             of
             the
             Trench
             continued
             in
             the
             same
             manner
             with
             mould
             and
             dung
             ,
             until
             it
             be
             half
             a
             foot
             higher
             than
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             ground
             ;
             and
             because
             that
             Wall-fruits
             must
             be
             set
             with
             greater
             care
             than
             other
             Trees
             ,
             the
             Planter
             must
             be
             curious
             in
             causing
             better
             mould
             ,
             such
             as
             that
             of
             Turfs
             ,
             cut
             small
             ,
             to
             be
             brought
             thither
             ,
             if
             that
             which
             was
             taken
             out
             of
             the
             Trench
             be
             not
             good
             enough
             ;
             and
             observe
             to
             put
             in
             a
             double
             proportion
             
             of
             mould
             to
             that
             of
             dung
             .
             Such
             as
             cannot
             at
             the
             first
             make
             Trenches
             so
             large
             ,
             must
             be
             content
             to
             open
             them
             at
             first
             but
             four
             foot
             wide
             ,
             and
             two
             or
             three
             years
             after
             to
             inlarge
             them
             ,
             according
             as
             the
             Trees
             shall
             have
             need
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             When
             Dwarf-standers
             are
             to
             be
             planted
             ,
             sometimes
             it
             is
             necessary
             to
             dig
             Trenches
             ,
             and
             to
             fill
             them
             with
             the
             same
             care
             as
             those
             for
             Wall-fruits
             ;
             and
             sometimes
             also
             ,
             it
             is
             sufficient
             to
             make
             holes
             of
             six
             foot
             square
             ,
             and
             to
             dung
             them
             well
             :
             This
             difference
             depends
             upon
             the
             quality
             of
             the
             ground
             ,
             and
             the
             goodness
             of
             the
             soyl
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VI
             .
          
           
             
               How
               the
               different
               sorts
               of
               Fruits
               are
               to
               be
               disposed
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               severall
               Positions
               .
            
          
           
             FOr
             the
             well-disposing
             of
             Trees
             in
             a
             Garden
             ,
             there
             must
             be
             considered
             ,
             
             The
             quality
             of
             the
             Soyl
             ,
             its
             position
             in
             order
             to
             the
             Sun
             ,
             and
             its
             Situation
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             Winds
             .
          
           
             After
             the
             reading
             of
             the
             Chapter
             where
             the
             different
             qualities
             of
             grounds
             are
             treated
             of
             ,
             it
             is
             easie
             to
             judge
             ,
             that
             such
             Fruits
             as
             are
             tender
             ,
             and
             full
             of
             moisture
             ,
             are
             to
             be
             planted
             in
             those
             grounds
             that
             are
             most
             pleasant
             and
             dry
             ,
             and
             the
             bigger
             Fruits
             ,
             such
             as
             Pears
             and
             Apples
             ,
             in
             those
             grounds
             that
             are
             stronger
             and
             moister
             :
             Because
             the
             first
             (
             to
             be
             tender
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             good
             tast
             )
             do
             require
             a
             dryer
             soyl
             ,
             and
             the
             others
             ,
             needing
             a
             more
             plentifull
             nourishment
             ,
             would
             have
             that
             which
             is
             more
             strong
             and
             moist
             .
             Now
             ,
             as
             in
             generall
             ,
             all
             such
             fruits
             as
             have
             stones
             ,
             are
             more
             tender
             than
             those
             with
             kernels
             ,
             it
             is
             better
             to
             plant
             them
             in
             a
             dryer
             and
             softer
             Earth
             :
             But
             ,
             to
             be
             yet
             more
             exact
             ,
             it
             must
             be
             observed
             ,
             that
             among
             such
             Fruits
             as
             have
             stones
             ,
             some
             are
             more
             tender
             than
             others
             ;
             and
             that
             of
             Fruits
             with
             kernels
             ,
             some
             are
             dry
             ,
             and
             others
             full
             of
             moisture
             ;
             and
             that
             they
             ought
             ,
             
             therefore
             ,
             to
             be
             placed
             in
             grounds
             more
             or
             less
             dry
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             different
             qualities
             .
             For
             this
             cause
             ,
             such
             Pears
             as
             are
             very
             sull
             of
             moisture
             ,
             as
             the
             Winter-Bon
             
               Crestien
               ,
            
             the
             
               Beurré
               ,
            
             the
             
               Bergamot
               ,
            
             and
             the
             other
             
               a
            
             
               Beurrées
               ,
            
             or
             
               Butter-Pears
               ,
            
             are
             to
             be
             placed
             in
             the
             dryer
             grounds
             ;
             and
             those
             Pears
             which
             are
             very
             dry
             ,
             as
             the
             
               Amadote
               ,
            
             and
             others
             of
             the
             like
             nature
             ,
             in
             those
             grounds
             that
             are
             moist
             ;
             because
             by
             this
             means
             the
             quality
             of
             the
             ground
             corrects
             the
             contrary
             fault
             of
             the
             Fruit
             .
          
           
             This
             is
             the
             reason
             why
             the
             same
             kinds
             of
             Fruit
             are
             better
             in
             one
             Garden
             than
             in
             another
             :
             And
             from
             hence
             the
             
               Bon
               Crestien
            
             Pears
             are
             of
             a
             more
             tender
             substance
             ,
             and
             a
             higher
             tast
             ,
             when
             they
             grow
             in
             dry
             grounds
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             
               Amadote
            
             is
             not
             so
             good
             ,
             becoming
             too
             dry
             and
             stony
             ;
             which
             ,
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             is
             excellent
             in
             moist
             grounds
             ,
             where
             the
             
               Bon
               Crestien
            
             hath
             neither
             colour
             nor
             tast
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             too
             much
             moisture
             ,
             which
             makes
             its
             substance
             more
             rude
             nd
             gross
             .
          
           
           
             Some
             grounds
             there
             are
             of
             so
             just
             a
             temper
             ,
             and
             so
             sweet
             a
             constitution
             ,
             that
             all
             sorts
             of
             Fruits
             ,
             be
             they
             dry
             or
             waterish
             ,
             tender
             or
             gross
             ,
             do
             com
             to
             an
             equall
             perfection
             in
             them
             .
             In
             these
             happy
             Situations
             ,
             the
             Observations
             which
             we
             have
             now
             made
             ,
             are
             useless
             ;
             such
             as
             plant
             in
             these
             ,
             can
             never
             commit
             an
             Errour
             ;
             and
             therefore
             this
             advice
             is
             onely
             proper
             for
             those
             grounds
             ,
             which
             being
             without
             that
             excellent
             temperament
             ,
             do
             approach
             to
             the
             one
             or
             the
             other
             extreme
             ,
             and
             are
             either
             too
             cold
             or
             too
             hot
             ,
             too
             dry
             or
             too
             moist
             .
          
           
             Another
             thing
             necessary
             in
             the
             disposing
             of
             trees
             ,
             is
             ,
             to
             observe
             their
             position
             in
             order
             to
             the
             Sun
             ,
             and
             that
             especially
             in
             Wall-trees
             .
             Now
             there
             are
             four
             principall
             sorts
             of
             these
             Positions
             :
             One
             towards
             the
             East
             ,
             upon
             which
             the
             Sun
             shines
             from
             its
             rising
             untill
             noon
             :
             The
             second
             ,
             contrary
             unto
             it
             ,
             towards
             the
             West
             ,
             which
             receives
             the
             Sun
             from
             noon
             till
             night
             :
             The
             third
             is
             that
             towards
             the
             South
             ,
             which
             is
             enlightened
             by
             the
             Sun
             from
             eight
             in
             the
             morning
             
             till
             4
             in
             the
             afternoon
             .
             The
             fourth
             ,
             which
             hath
             the
             least
             Sun
             of
             all
             ,
             is
             that
             which
             looks
             towards
             the
             North
             ,
             and
             which
             sees
             not
             the
             Sun
             but
             for
             three
             hours
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             and
             as
             much
             in
             the
             afternoon
             ,
             during
             the
             Summer
             Solstice
             .
             All
             other
             kinds
             of
             Positions
             are
             comprehended
             under
             these
             four
             principall
             ones
             ,
             and
             differ
             no
             otherwise
             ,
             than
             as
             they
             do
             inequally
             partake
             of
             the
             Sun
             ,
             and
             enjoy
             more
             or
             less
             of
             its
             heat
             .
          
           
             The
             best
             Position
             for
             Wall-fruits
             ,
             is
             that
             which
             hath
             the
             Sun
             from
             eight
             or
             ten
             of
             the
             clock
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             untill
             the
             evening
             ,
             or
             from
             the
             Sun-rising
             untill
             two
             or
             three
             in
             the
             afternoon
             ,
             because
             that
             is
             the
             time
             of
             the
             greatest
             heat
             of
             the
             day
             .
             The
             other
             Positions
             are
             better
             or
             worse
             ,
             according
             as
             they
             are
             more
             or
             less
             exposed
             to
             the
             mid-day
             Sun
             ;
             those
             which
             have
             it
             onely
             rising
             or
             setting
             ,
             produce
             no
             effect
             but
             in
             very
             hot
             Countreys
             ,
             where
             two
             hours
             of
             the
             Sun
             ripen
             Fruits
             more
             than
             four
             or
             five
             in
             these
             that
             are
             cold
             ;
             for
             ,
             the
             ripening
             of
             Fruits
             proceeds
             as
             well
             from
             the
             
             Quality
             of
             the
             Ground
             ,
             as
             from
             the
             Aspect
             of
             the
             Sun
             .
             From
             whence
             it
             may
             be
             known
             ,
             that
             the
             severall
             sorts
             of
             Fruit
             are
             to
             be
             planted
             according
             to
             the
             Situation
             and
             Position
             of
             the
             Walls
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             the
             Quality
             of
             the
             Ground
             .
          
           
             That
             Position
             which
             looks
             towards
             the
             Sun-rise
             ,
             and
             loseth
             it
             not
             till
             two
             or
             three
             in
             the
             afternoon
             ,
             is
             best
             for
             tender
             Fruits
             ,
             such
             as
             Peaches
             ,
             Pavies
             ,
             and
             Abricots
             ,
             which
             in
             that
             site
             do
             ordinarily
             bear
             more
             Fruit
             ,
             and
             that
             also
             better
             and
             fairer
             coloured
             ;
             it
             is
             also
             most
             proper
             for
             early
             and
             tender
             Pears
             ,
             as
             the
             small
             Muscat-Pear
             ;
             because
             the
             heat
             of
             the
             rising
             Sun
             being
             pleasant
             and
             encreasing
             proportionally
             untill
             noon
             ,
             pierces
             the
             Fruit
             insensibly
             ,
             and
             makes
             it
             more
             delicate
             .
          
           
             The
             same
             sorts
             of
             Fruits
             prove
             not
             so
             well
             in
             the
             contrary
             situation
             ,
             because
             that
             all
             the
             morning
             they
             keep
             somewhat
             of
             the
             moisture
             and
             coolness
             of
             the
             night
             ,
             and
             when
             the
             Sun
             begins
             to
             shine
             upon
             them
             about
             noon
             ,
             passing
             upon
             a
             
             sudden
             from
             one
             extremity
             to
             another
             ,
             they
             are
             too
             tender
             to
             resist
             its
             violent
             heat
             ,
             which
             scorches
             instead
             of
             ripening
             them
             .
             This
             comes
             ordinarily
             to
             pass
             ,
             especially
             in
             very
             hot
             soyles
             .
             Seeing
             therefore
             the
             sap
             of
             these
             sorts
             of
             trees
             is
             more
             tender
             and
             delicate
             than
             that
             of
             others
             ,
             it
             is
             better
             to
             plant
             them
             in
             other
             situations
             ,
             and
             to
             set
             no
             Fruits
             towards
             the
             West
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             are
             strongest
             ,
             and
             Pear-trees
             rather
             than
             Peaches
             .
             Such
             ,
             nevertheless
             ,
             as
             have
             store
             of
             Walls
             ,
             will
             not
             do
             amiss
             in
             exposing
             the
             same
             sorts
             of
             Fruits
             to
             different
             Sunnes
             ,
             because
             ,
             that
             in
             bloomingtime
             there
             do
             arise
             cold
             winds
             ,
             sometimes
             from
             one
             quarter
             ,
             sometimes
             from
             another
             ,
             which
             spoyl
             and
             blast
             the
             blooms
             :
             from
             whence
             we
             see
             ,
             that
             the
             same
             Fruits
             do
             take
             better
             sometimes
             in
             one
             situation
             ,
             sometimes
             in
             another
             .
          
           
             Those
             Walls
             which
             have
             the
             Sun
             from
             nine
             or
             ten
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             untill
             the
             evening
             ,
             are
             the
             best
             for
             
               Bon
               Crestien
               ,
            
             and
             
               Bergamot
            
             Pear-trees
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             
             sorts
             of
             Pears
             that
             are
             full
             of
             moisture
             ;
             because
             these
             fruits
             have
             need
             of
             a
             great
             heat
             to
             ripen
             them
             ,
             and
             give
             them
             a
             good
             tast
             .
          
           
             That
             Situation
             which
             sees
             not
             the
             Sun
             ,
             but
             from
             one
             or
             two
             in
             the
             afternoon
             ,
             untill
             night
             ,
             is
             good
             for
             no
             other
             fruit
             but
             Pears
             ;
             out
             of
             which
             also
             the
             
               Bon
               Crestien
               ,
            
             and
             
               Bergamot
               ,
            
             are
             to
             be
             excepted
             ,
             which
             cannot
             come
             to
             ripeness
             in
             that
             Situation
             ,
             unless
             in
             a
             territory
             extraordinarily
             hot
             .
             In
             this
             Situation
             may
             be
             planted
             some
             Abricot-trees
             ,
             because
             their
             fruit
             will
             there
             ripen
             more
             lateward
             ,
             and
             have
             less
             colour
             ,
             &
             so
             will
             be
             more
             proper
             to
             be
             preserved
             ;
             but
             they
             bear
             but
             little
             ,
             for
             the
             most
             part
             ,
             when
             so
             placed
             .
          
           
             The
             best
             Situation
             of
             all
             for
             the
             Abricot-tree
             ,
             is
             that
             which
             looks
             toward
             the
             Sun-rising
             ,
             for
             in
             that
             position
             it
             bears
             more
             than
             in
             any
             other
             .
             But
             yet
             ,
             if
             from
             a
             Tree
             so
             placed
             ,
             you
             would
             every
             year
             have
             good
             store
             of
             Abricots
             ,
             you
             must
             be
             carefull
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             the
             Trees
             are
             in
             bloom
             ,
             to
             have
             them
             covered
             every
             
             night
             with
             Mats
             ,
             or
             Linnen
             clothes
             to
             preserve
             them
             from
             the
             frost
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             have
             them
             uncovered
             when
             the
             Sun
             shines
             hot
             ,
             because
             that
             heat
             scorches
             the
             blooms
             ,
             being
             already
             made
             tender
             by
             the
             frost
             and
             cold
             of
             the
             night
             .
             But
             in
             this
             covering
             of
             Abricot-trees
             ,
             it
             must
             be
             observed
             ,
             to
             put
             the
             Mats
             or
             Clothes
             at
             night
             upon
             the
             Tree
             ,
             and
             to
             fasten
             them
             against
             the
             Wall
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             be
             the
             better
             preserved
             from
             the
             cold
             winds
             ;
             but
             in
             the
             day-time
             ,
             to
             put
             them
             at
             some
             distance
             from
             the
             Wall
             ,
             that
             the
             air
             may
             pass
             between
             .
          
           
             Experience
             teaching
             us
             ,
             that
             this
             care
             of
             covering
             the
             Abricot-trees
             ,
             preserves
             their
             Fruit
             ;
             every
             one
             may
             easily
             judge
             ,
             that
             during
             the
             excessive
             heats
             of
             Summer
             ,
             especially
             such
             as
             come
             upon
             a
             sudden
             ,
             it
             is
             very
             proper
             ,
             to
             hinder
             the
             Sun
             from
             burning
             the
             Fruits
             ,
             by
             covering
             the
             trees
             from
             ten
             of
             the
             clock
             till
             three
             ,
             either
             with
             leavy
             boughes
             ,
             or
             mats
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             bring
             them
             nearer
             than
             a
             fathom
             from
             the
             tree
             ,
             that
             the
             aire
             may
             pass
             betwixt
             both
             .
             This
             care
             doth
             
             not
             onely
             preserve
             the
             Fruit
             ,
             but
             doth
             also
             keep
             the
             trees
             alwayes
             green
             and
             vigorous
             ,
             and
             defends
             the
             young
             shoots
             from
             being
             dryed
             and
             scorched
             by
             the
             too
             great
             heat
             .
             For
             the
             same
             reason
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             in
             Countreys
             extraordinarily
             hot
             ,
             the
             Fruits
             must
             be
             left
             more
             covered
             with
             leaves
             ;
             and
             in
             
               March
            
             the
             ground
             being
             newly
             stirred
             at
             the
             foot
             of
             the
             trees
             ,
             there
             must
             be
             spread
             some
             long
             coorse
             dung
             without
             heat
             ,
             five
             or
             six
             foot
             in
             breadth
             ,
             and
             four
             inches
             thick
             ,
             which
             must
             presently
             be
             covered
             with
             a
             little
             mould
             ,
             to
             hide
             it
             from
             sight
             ,
             that
             the
             beauty
             of
             the
             Walk
             be
             not
             spoyled
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             placing
             of
             great
             Plants
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             enough
             to
             consider
             the
             quality
             of
             the
             Soyl
             ,
             but
             it
             must
             further
             be
             observed
             ,
             how
             they
             are
             exposed
             to
             the
             winds
             ,
             that
             endeavours
             may
             be
             used
             to
             set
             them
             under
             shelter
             ;
             for
             great
             winds
             do
             very
             much
             harm
             to
             trees
             :
             And
             for
             this
             reason
             trees
             prove
             better
             in
             valleys
             ,
             (
             provided
             they
             be
             not
             too
             moist
             )
             than
             upon
             hills
             ,
             and
             high
             and
             open
             Situations
             ,
             
             where
             they
             are
             too
             much
             beaten
             with
             winds
             :
             Besides
             that
             ,
             in
             valleys
             the
             soil
             is
             alwayes
             better
             ,
             because
             that
             the
             fat
             ,
             and
             best
             moisture
             of
             the
             whole
             Countrey
             ,
             descends
             thither
             with
             the
             Rains
             .
          
           
             The
             Winds
             are
             to
             be
             feared
             ,
             either
             for
             the
             Frost
             in
             the
             Spring
             ,
             when
             the
             trees
             are
             in
             bloom
             ,
             or
             for
             the
             Fruits
             in
             Autumn
             :
             And
             therfore
             ,
             because
             Cherries
             ,
             Plumms
             ,
             and
             other
             stone-fruits
             ,
             are
             early
             in
             bloom
             ,
             and
             more
             subject
             to
             Frosts
             ,
             it
             is
             best
             to
             plant
             them
             under
             shelter
             from
             the
             North
             ,
             and
             North-west
             winds
             ,
             because
             the
             South
             and
             the
             South-west
             winds
             being
             not
             ordinarily
             great
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             Autumn
             ,
             they
             cannot
             incommodate
             those
             earlier
             Fruits
             .
             But
             seeing
             Pear-trees
             and
             Apple-trees
             put
             forth
             their
             blooms
             later
             ,
             and
             do
             better
             resist
             the
             Frost
             ;
             if
             in
             planting
             them
             they
             canuot
             be
             sheltred
             ,
             both
             from
             the
             North-west
             and
             Southern
             winds
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             most
             convenient
             to
             keep
             them
             from
             the
             South-winds
             ,
             that
             their
             Fruit
             may
             be
             the
             better
             preserved
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             gathered
             till
             Autumn
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             CHAP.
             VII
             .
          
           
             
               Of
               the
               order
               and
               distance
               which
               is
               to
               be
               observed
               in
               planting
               of
               Trees
               .
            
          
           
             SInce
             that
             ,
             neither
             all
             Soyls
             ,
             nor
             all
             Situations
             are
             equally
             proper
             for
             all
             forts
             of
             Fruits
             ,
             It
             may
             easily
             be
             known
             ,
             that
             ,
             to
             order
             Fruit-trees
             well
             ,
             it
             is
             necessary
             to
             separate
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             particular
             Plantations
             of
             Pear-trees
             ,
             Apple-trees
             ,
             Red-fruits
             ,
             and
             Plumm-trees
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             that
             each
             of
             these
             kinds
             may
             be
             placed
             in
             that
             Soyl
             &
             Situation
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             most
             proper
             for
             it
             :
             Besides
             ,
             that
             all
             these
             sorts
             of
             trees
             growing
             unequally
             ,
             and
             some
             of
             them
             coming
             to
             a
             greater
             bigness
             than
             others
             ,
             they
             must
             of
             necessity
             be
             planted
             in
             divers
             places
             ,
             and
             be
             set
             at
             different
             distances
             ,
             for
             they
             cannot
             be
             mixed
             together
             without
             hurting
             each
             other
             .
          
           
             An
             order
             yet
             more
             exact
             ,
             may
             be
             observed
             in
             the
             placing
             of
             trees
             ,
             which
             is
             
             in
             every
             particular
             Plantation
             ,
             to
             place
             all
             the
             trees
             of
             the
             same
             sort
             of
             fruit
             together
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             same
             Row
             ;
             as
             all
             the
             
               a
            
             
               Roussellets
               ,
            
             and
             so
             all
             other
             different
             kinds
             :
             In
             this
             ,
             neverthelesse
             ,
             every
             man
             may
             use
             his
             own
             discretion
             ,
             and
             place
             them
             according
             to
             his
             fancy
             .
             The
             keeping
             of
             a
             more
             exact
             order
             in
             the
             placing
             of
             Wall-sruit
             is
             likewise
             indifferent
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             severall
             sorts
             be
             exactly
             put
             in
             such
             Situations
             ,
             as
             are
             most
             proper
             for
             them
             .
             The
             same
             sorts
             of
             Fruit
             may
             either
             be
             set
             all
             together
             ,
             or
             else
             mixed
             with
             others
             :
             In
             this
             every
             one
             may
             follow
             their
             own
             inclination
             ;
             Nevertheless
             ,
             in
             making
             a
             great
             Plantation
             ,
             I
             think
             it
             very
             convenient
             to
             separate
             such
             Pears
             as
             are
             to
             be
             eaten
             raw
             ,
             from
             the
             baking
             Pears
             ,
             the
             Summer-fruits
             from
             the
             Winter
             ,
             and
             to
             plant
             every
             kind
             by
             it self
             ;
             because
             the
             seasons
             of
             their
             growing
             ripe
             ,
             being
             different
             ,
             they
             are
             more
             easily
             gathered
             ,
             when
             set
             apart
             by
             themselves
             ;
             and
             in
             such
             Plantations
             as
             are
             for
             Sider
             ,
             it
             is
             
             very
             convenient
             to
             separate
             the
             different
             sorts
             of
             Apples
             ,
             because
             each
             sort
             makes
             its
             particular
             Sider
             .
          
           
             Besides
             this
             order
             ,
             the
             Planter
             must
             be
             very
             carefull
             ,
             be
             it
             in
             Wall-fruits
             or
             great
             Plants
             ,
             to
             set
             the
             trees
             at
             a
             convenient
             distance
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             kinds
             ,
             not
             too
             near
             ,
             nor
             too
             far
             from
             each
             other
             .
             That
             this
             may
             be
             done
             ,
             he
             is
             to
             consider
             of
             the
             goodness
             of
             the
             ground
             ,
             because
             the
             trees
             become
             larger
             ,
             and
             grow
             further
             out
             in
             a
             strong
             ,
             than
             in
             a
             light
             soyl
             .
             He
             must
             also
             have
             a
             regard
             to
             the
             winds
             ,
             because
             ,
             as
             the
             greater
             Plantations
             are
             more
             or
             less
             expofed
             to
             them
             ,
             so
             must
             the
             trees
             be
             set
             closer
             or
             further
             from
             each
             other
             :
             For
             it
             is
             certain
             ,
             that
             trees
             defend
             themselves
             much
             better
             from
             the
             winds
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             planted
             near
             together
             .
          
           
             In
             good
             grounds
             ,
             which
             are
             designed
             to
             be
             kept
             in
             tillage
             ,
             that
             other
             things
             may
             be
             sown
             under
             the
             trees
             ,
             the
             ordinary
             distance
             betwixt
             Pear-trees
             or
             Apple-trees
             ought
             to
             be
             betwixt
             eight
             or
             ten
             fathoms
             :
             But
             if
             the
             ground
             be
             left
             
             for
             Herbage
             four
             or
             five
             fathom
             betwixt
             each
             tree
             will
             be
             sufficient
             ;
             and
             in
             places
             exposed
             to
             great
             winds
             ,
             the
             distance
             must
             not
             be
             above
             three
             or
             four
             fathomes
             ,
             because
             the
             trees
             being
             planted
             close
             do
             preserve
             one
             another
             ;
             In
             sandy
             and
             stony
             grounds
             it
             is
             good
             to
             keep
             the
             same
             distance
             ,
             of
             between
             three
             and
             four
             fathomes
             .
          
           
             For
             stone-Fruits
             ;
             as
             Plumm-trees
             ,
             Abricots
             ,
             Cherry-trees
             ,
             and
             
               a
            
             
               Vigarro-tires
            
             graffed
             upon
             a
             
               b
            
             
               Merisier
               ,
            
             be
             they
             High-standers
             or
             Dwarfs
             ,
             they
             must
             be
             planted
             at
             three
             fathomes
             from
             one
             another
             ;
             but
             if
             the
             Cherry-trees
             be
             graffed
             upon
             Cherry-stocks
             taken
             from
             the
             roots
             of
             others
             ,
             because
             these
             increase
             not
             so
             much
             in
             wood
             ,
             it
             is
             sufficient
             to
             plant
             them
             at
             12
             or
             fifteen
             foot
             asunder
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             goodness
             of
             the
             ground
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             Peare-trees
             graffed
             upon
             Quince-stocks
             ,
             planted
             for
             Dwarf-standers
             in
             any
             sort
             of
             Alley
             or
             Walk
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             custome
             to
             set
             them
             at
             every
             twelve
             
             foot
             ,
             except
             it
             be
             in
             waterish
             grounds
             ,
             where
             they
             must
             be
             placed
             at
             15
             foot
             distance
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             that
             being
             further
             from
             each
             other
             ,
             they
             may
             enjoy
             the
             more
             Air
             and
             Sun
             .
             Yet
             when
             they
             are
             planted
             in
             a
             single
             row
             ,
             they
             may
             be
             set
             between
             eight
             and
             nine
             foot
             from
             one
             another
             ,
             because
             that
             meeting
             thereby
             the
             sooner
             ,
             they
             do
             give
             a
             better
             shape
             unto
             the
             hedge
             ;
             neither
             can
             they
             hurt
             each
             other
             ,
             because
             they
             have
             aire
             enough
             on
             both
             sides
             :
             But
             if
             they
             are
             to
             be
             plashed
             upon
             a
             Pole-hedge
             on
             the
             other
             side
             of
             a
             Walk
             from
             the
             wall
             ,
             these
             trees
             must
             be
             placed
             at
             twelve
             foot
             asunder
             ,
             and
             ordered
             in
             the
             same
             manner
             as
             those
             against
             a
             wall
             .
          
           
             The
             distance
             of
             Dwarf
             Pear-trees
             ,
             and
             Apple-trees
             graffed
             upon
             Tree-stocks
             (
             that
             is
             ,
             such
             as
             are
             raised
             from
             Kernels
             )
             ought
             ,
             in
             light
             and
             sandy
             grounds
             ,
             to
             be
             eighteen
             foot
             ,
             and
             twenty
             four
             foot
             in
             stronger
             grounds
             ,
             the
             same
             as
             in
             great
             Plants
             ;
             for
             there
             is
             no
             difference
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             save
             that
             the
             one
             are
             tall
             ,
             and
             have
             a
             high
             stemm
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             
             lower
             ,
             and
             without
             a
             stemm
             ,
             shooting
             out
             their
             branches
             at
             a
             foot
             from
             the
             ground
             ,
             and
             are
             more
             under
             shelter
             from
             the
             winds
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             Apple-trees
             graffed
             upon
             the
             Paradice-Apple
             ,
             seeing
             that
             they
             grow
             very
             little
             in
             wood
             ;
             the
             ordinary
             rule
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             planted
             in
             many
             Rowes
             ,
             is
             ,
             to
             place
             them
             nine
             foot
             a
             sunder
             :
             But
             when
             one
             row
             is
             to
             be
             planted
             alone
             ,
             they
             may
             be
             placed
             at
             every
             sixt
             foot
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             planting
             Wall-fruits
             ;
             Peaches
             ,
             Abricots
             ,
             and
             Plumm-trees
             ,
             must
             be
             set
             at
             fifteen
             foot
             from
             each
             other
             in
             light
             grounds
             ,
             and
             at
             eighteen
             in
             those
             that
             are
             stronger
             ;
             for
             ,
             all
             sorts
             of
             Pear-trees
             ,
             they
             are
             commonly
             planted
             at
             eight
             ,
             ten
             ,
             and
             twelve
             foot
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             quality
             of
             the
             soyl
             .
          
           
             Those
             that
             plant
             Wall-fruits
             ,
             do
             ordinarily
             mix
             Pear-trees
             and
             Peaches
             together
             ,
             supposing
             by
             this
             diversity
             to
             render
             them
             the
             more
             beautifull
             ,
             because
             by
             this
             means
             their
             walls
             will
             never
             be
             unfurnished
             :
             Indeed
             ,
             the
             Peach-trees
             
             suddenly
             putting
             forth
             good
             store
             of
             wood
             ,
             do
             in
             short
             time
             cover
             the
             wall
             ,
             and
             then
             ,
             when
             they
             begin
             to
             wast
             and
             diminish
             ,
             the
             Pear-trees
             succeed
             ,
             insensibly
             filling
             up
             that
             place
             ,
             which
             the
             Peach-trees
             seem
             of
             their
             own
             accord
             to
             have
             quitted
             to
             make
             
               room
            
             for
             them
             ;
             nevertheless
             ,
             those
             that
             are
             more
             curious
             have
             found
             by
             experience
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             better
             to
             plant
             all
             the
             Pear-trees
             by
             themselves
             ,
             and
             to
             set
             the
             Peach-trees
             and
             Abricots
             together
             ,
             without
             intermixing
             them
             ;
             because
             that
             the
             walls
             being
             set
             with
             trees
             that
             are
             equall
             ,
             and
             of
             one
             and
             the
             same
             kind
             ,
             are
             the
             more
             equally
             covered
             ;
             and
             the
             trees
             themselves
             do
             thereby
             become
             the
             more
             agreeable
             ,
             and
             easier
             to
             be
             kept
             in
             order
             .
             Besides
             that
             ,
             Peaches
             and
             Abricot
             trees
             set
             upon
             a
             Plumm-stock
             do
             much
             eat
             out
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             rob
             the
             Pear-trees
             of
             their
             nourishment
             .
          
           
             Those
             ,
             notwithstanding
             ,
             who
             are
             impatient
             ,
             till
             they
             see
             their
             walls
             covered
             ,
             may
             plant
             their
             Pear-trees
             at
             a
             fathom
             distance
             ;
             but
             yet
             with
             this
             resolution
             ,
             
             to
             take
             away
             one
             betwixt
             every
             two
             after
             five
             or
             six
             years
             ,
             when
             they
             begin
             to
             endammage
             one
             another
             .
             This
             manner
             of
             placing
             the
             trees
             at
             every
             six
             foot
             ,
             affordeth
             the
             pleasure
             of
             seeing
             the
             walls
             alwayes
             wel
             furnished
             ,
             and
             also
             of
             gathering
             much
             more
             fruit
             in
             the
             first
             years
             ;
             but
             it
             must
             be
             observed
             ,
             to
             set
             two
             Pear-trees
             of
             one
             kind
             of
             fruit
             together
             ,
             that
             when
             one
             is
             to
             be
             taken
             away
             ,
             there
             may
             alwayes
             remain
             another
             in
             his
             place
             and
             order
             .
          
           
             Besides
             this
             care
             of
             planting
             the
             Pear-trees
             together
             ,
             and
             setting
             them
             at
             the
             distance
             before-mentioned
             ;
             it
             is
             also
             very
             convenient
             to
             intermix
             severall
             kinds
             of
             Pears
             ,
             and
             to
             plant
             Winter-pears
             amongst
             the
             Summer
             ones
             ,
             those
             that
             are
             early
             among
             such
             as
             are
             lateward
             ,
             whereby
             the
             pleasure
             may
             be
             had
             of
             seeing
             the
             walls
             alwayes
             furnished
             with
             fruit
             .
          
           
             The
             same
             order
             may
             be
             kept
             in
             Wall-trees
             of
             Peaches
             and
             Abricots
             ;
             and
             also
             when
             Pear-trees
             are
             planted
             in
             a
             Counter-hedge
             over
             against
             the
             wall
             ;
             
             except
             that
             in
             such
             hedges
             ,
             there
             must
             be
             planted
             neither
             the
             
               Bon
               Crestien
               ,
               Bergamot
               ,
            
             nor
             the
             
               Petit
               Muscat
               ,
            
             because
             these
             sorts
             prove
             not
             so
             well
             in
             a
             Hedge
             as
             against
             a
             Wall
             .
          
           
             One
             may
             also
             plant
             
               Muscats
            
             against
             a
             wall
             ,
             and
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             at
             every
             fifteen
             foot
             ,
             a
             Peach-tree
             ,
             having
             a
             stemm
             of
             four
             foot
             high
             ,
             without
             branches
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             be
             plashed
             above
             the
             Muscat
             ,
             and
             cover
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             wall
             ;
             but
             then
             care
             must
             be
             had
             of
             planting
             onely
             such
             Peach-trees
             as
             are
             inoculated
             upon
             other
             Peaches
             ,
             or
             Almond-stocks
             ;
             for
             such
             as
             are
             set
             upon
             Plumm-stocks
             ●o
             feed
             too
             much
             upon
             the
             ground
             ,
             &
             will
             rob
             their
             Muscats
             of
             their
             nourishment
             .
             Pear-trees
             may
             be
             planted
             also
             in
             the
             same
             manner
             ,
             provided
             they
             be
             graffed
             upon
             Quince-stocks
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             stemm
             be
             four
             foot
             high
             without
             branches
             as
             before
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             planting
             of
             
               Avenues
            
             (
             leading
             to
             Houses
             )
             and
             Walks
             ,
             two
             things
             are
             to
             be
             observed
             ;
             The
             largeness
             of
             the
             Allyes
             ,
             and
             the
             distance
             betwixt
             the
             
             trees
             .
             It
             is
             is
             a
             thing
             very
             difficult
             to
             give
             a
             certain
             rule
             for
             the
             largeness
             of
             Allies
             ,
             because
             it
             ought
             to
             be
             proportioned
             to
             their
             length
             ,
             and
             the
             Situation
             of
             their
             Avenues
             .
             It
             depends
             ,
             therfore
             ,
             wholly
             upon
             the
             ingenuity
             and
             prudence
             of
             him
             that
             orders
             them
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             distance
             betwixt
             the
             trees
             ,
             it
             must
             be
             different
             according
             to
             the
             diversity
             of
             their
             kind
             :
             Elms
             and
             Lime-trees
             must
             be
             planted
             two
             fathoms
             from
             each
             other
             :
             Chest-nuts
             ,
             Walnut-trees
             ,
             Apple-trees
             and
             Pear-trees
             ,
             at
             four
             ,
             five
             ,
             and
             sixe
             fathoms
             .
             As
             for
             Oaks
             and
             Beeches
             ,
             wherewith
             they
             do
             ordinarily
             plant
             their
             Avenues
             in
             the
             Countrey
             of
             
               Caux
               ,
            
             they
             must
             be
             set
             at
             no
             further
             distance
             than
             nine
             foot
             from
             one
             another
             .
             But
             Pines
             and
             Fir-trees
             at
             four
             fathoms
             asunder
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             spreading
             of
             their
             branches
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             CHAP.
             VIII
             .
          
           
             
               The
               manner
               of
               planting
               ,
               and
               keeping
               Trees
               well
               .
            
          
           
             TRees
             are
             not
             fit
             to
             be
             re-planted
             till
             their
             sap
             be
             wholly
             spent
             ;
             for
             if
             there
             be
             any
             in
             them
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             taken
             up
             ,
             having
             now
             no
             more
             nourishment
             ,
             they
             fade
             ,
             and
             their
             bark
             ,
             which
             is
             yet
             tender
             ,
             grows
             riveld
             and
             dry
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             is
             less
             capable
             of
             receiving
             the
             new
             sap
             ,
             when
             it
             begins
             to
             ascend
             in
             the
             Spring
             .
          
           
             The
             Fall
             of
             the
             Leaves
             in
             all
             sorts
             of
             trees
             informs
             us
             ,
             when
             the
             sap
             leaves
             them
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             that
             ,
             by
             which
             they
             are
             nourished
             ;
             and
             we
             see
             ,
             that
             if
             trees
             grow
             yellow
             and
             sick
             ,
             having
             but
             small
             store
             of
             sap
             ,
             they
             presently
             cast
             their
             leaves
             :
             Now
             seeing
             that
             the
             sap
             fails
             sooner
             in
             dry
             grounds
             ,
             than
             in
             those
             which
             are
             moist
             ,
             it
             is
             certain
             ,
             that
             in
             such
             grounds
             ,
             trees
             may
             both
             be
             taken
             
             up
             ,
             and
             also
             re-planted
             earlier
             :
             But
             to
             speak
             in
             generall
             ,
             All
             Plantations
             are
             to
             be
             made
             in
             the
             moneths
             of
             
               November
            
             and
             
               December
               ,
            
             and
             such
             as
             are
             soonest
             made
             are
             alwayes
             the
             best
             ;
             except
             in
             such
             grounds
             as
             are
             too
             moist
             and
             full
             of
             water
             ,
             where
             you
             must
             stay
             till
             
               February
               ,
            
             or
             the
             beginning
             of
             
               March
               ,
            
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             that
             the
             roots
             of
             your
             Plants
             be
             not
             rotted
             by
             the
             water
             in
             the
             Winter
             ,
             which
             having
             not
             yet
             taken
             again
             ,
             are
             not
             strong
             enough
             to
             resist
             too
             much
             moisture
             .
          
           
             A
             fair
             day
             (
             as
             I
             said
             before
             ,
             when
             I
             spake
             of
             Nurseries
             )
             is
             alwayes
             to
             be
             chosen
             to
             plant
             in
             ;
             because
             the
             earth
             is
             shorter
             and
             better
             to
             be
             handled
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             dry
             ;
             and
             therefore
             ,
             for
             this
             reason
             ,
             Plantations
             are
             never
             to
             be
             made
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Rain
             or
             Snow
             ;
             to
             both
             which
             ,
             the
             moneth
             of
             
               January
            
             being
             mo●t
             subject
             ,
             is
             therefore
             the
             most
             unfit
             to
             plant
             in
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             care
             which
             must
             be
             taken
             ,
             before
             you
             begin
             to
             plant
             ,
             is
             to
             take
             up
             the
             trees
             well
             ,
             without
             spoyling
             any
             of
             
             their
             roots
             ,
             because
             that
             all
             their
             vigour
             depends
             upon
             them
             ;
             they
             must
             therefore
             be
             preserved
             as
             whole
             and
             as
             entire
             as
             is
             possible
             .
             Care
             must
             also
             be
             had
             in
             taking
             up
             a
             tree
             out
             of
             a
             Nursery
             ,
             not
             to
             lay
             naked
             the
             whole
             root
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             harming
             those
             trees
             that
             are
             about
             it
             :
             But
             after
             that
             some
             earth
             is
             taken
             away
             from
             about
             the
             foot
             of
             it
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             turned
             downward
             half-way
             towards
             the
             ground
             ,
             and
             drawn
             long-wayes
             gently
             by
             strength
             of
             arms
             :
             For
             by
             this
             means
             the
             roots
             are
             preserved
             entire
             from
             breaking
             ,
             and
             the
             trees
             not
             endammaged
             that
             are
             left
             behind
             .
          
           
             The
             tree
             being
             thus
             taken
             up
             with
             care
             ,
             you
             must
             ,
             before
             it
             be
             re-planted
             ,
             pare
             off
             the
             ends
             of
             all
             its
             roots
             (
             taking
             away
             onely
             such
             as
             are
             too
             confused
             )
             and
             strip
             well
             from
             them
             all
             their
             small
             fibers
             or
             filaments
             ,
             where
             there
             are
             too
             many
             of
             them
             ,
             because
             these
             ,
             when
             the
             tree
             comes
             to
             be
             planted
             ,
             would
             otherwise
             clogg
             together
             ,
             and
             hinder
             the
             mould
             from
             falling
             easily
             between
             the
             principall
             roots
             ,
             and
             so
             from
             filling
             up
             
             all
             their
             vacuities
             :
             For
             this
             reason
             the
             Gardiner
             cannot
             be
             too
             carefull
             in
             taking
             away
             the
             small
             threds
             ;
             for
             the
             greater
             and
             middle
             sort
             of
             roots
             never
             fail
             of
             putting
             forth
             new
             ones
             ;
             and
             those
             which
             he
             leaves
             being
             too
             confused
             ,
             do
             alwayes
             harm
             the
             tree
             more
             than
             they
             profit
             it
             ;
             and
             the
             great
             roots
             must
             also
             in
             the
             paring
             of
             them
             be
             left
             as
             long
             as
             may
             be
             ,
             and
             the
             cut
             must
             be
             at
             the
             end
             of
             the
             root
             ,
             on
             the
             lower
             side
             of
             it
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             cut
             may
             be
             upon
             the
             mould
             .
          
           
             The
             roots
             being
             all
             ,
             on
             this
             manner
             ,
             refreshed
             and
             cleared
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             a
             tree
             with
             a
             high
             stemm
             ,
             and
             designed
             to
             be
             planted
             in
             the
             open
             air
             ,
             the
             stemm
             of
             it
             must
             be
             pared
             off
             at
             seven
             foot
             high
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             small
             branches
             and
             buds
             ,
             which
             remain
             upon
             it
             ,
             must
             be
             taken
             off
             with
             exactness
             ;
             for
             ,
             those
             shoots
             which
             open
             themselves
             a
             passage
             in
             the
             bark
             ,
             and
             come
             out
             of
             the
             body
             of
             the
             tree
             ,
             do
             alwayes
             grow
             up
             with
             the
             greatest
             vigour
             :
             But
             if
             the
             tree
             be
             designed
             for
             a
             Wall
             ,
             or
             a
             Dwarf-tree
             ,
             it
             must
             be
             left
             shorter
             or
             longer
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             
             strength
             of
             its
             foot
             ,
             the
             quantity
             of
             its
             roots
             ,
             and
             the
             goodness
             of
             the
             soyl
             ;
             the
             judgement
             whereof
             depends
             upon
             the
             prudence
             of
             the
             Gardiner
             :
             Nevertheless
             ,
             seeing
             it
             is
             necessary
             that
             such
             trees
             should
             put
             forth
             branches
             near
             the
             ground
             ,
             to
             cover
             the
             lower
             part
             of
             the
             wall
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             beauty
             of
             Wall-trees
             doth
             chiefly
             consist
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             best
             ,
             if
             the
             foot
             be
             not
             well
             furnished
             with
             branches
             ,
             to
             cut
             it
             very
             short
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             put
             forth
             many
             :
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             that
             a
             tree
             thus
             stopt
             ,
             having
             no
             old
             wood
             remaining
             upon
             it
             ,
             cannot
             so
             soon
             bear
             fruit
             :
             As
             for
             Peach-trees
             ,
             they
             being
             very
             subject
             to
             want
             boughs
             in
             the
             middle
             ,
             must
             alwayes
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             planted
             ,
             be
             cut
             very
             short
             .
          
           
             The
             tree
             being
             thus
             cut
             ,
             must
             presently
             be
             planted
             ,
             either
             in
             the
             hole
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             trench
             prepared
             for
             it
             ,
             and
             must
             not
             be
             sunk
             into
             the
             ground
             above
             the
             depth
             of
             half
             a
             foot
             :
             Afterwards
             ,
             all
             the
             roots
             must
             be
             handsomly
             extended
             ,
             without
             forcing
             or
             constraining
             them
             :
             And
             if
             it
             be
             a
             Wall-tree
             ,
             the
             foot
             of
             it
             must
             be
             
             placed
             at
             ten
             or
             twelve
             inches
             from
             the
             wall
             ;
             and
             so
             laid
             ,
             that
             the
             upper
             part
             of
             the
             stemm
             or
             branches
             may
             come
             within
             two
             inches
             of
             it
             ,
             that
             the
             new
             branches
             may
             by
             that
             means
             be
             the
             more
             commodiously
             plash'd
             against
             it
             .
             When
             the
             tree
             is
             so
             placed
             ,
             the
             roots
             must
             all
             be
             drawn
             outwards
             as
             much
             as
             may
             be
             ,
             and
             brought
             from
             the
             wall
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             thereby
             find
             the
             more
             nourishment
             ,
             and
             be
             more
             plentifully
             watered
             with
             the
             rains
             during
             the
             Summer
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             the
             roots
             must
             be
             covered
             with
             good
             mould
             ,
             soft
             and
             light
             ,
             mixed
             with
             some
             other
             mould
             from
             a
             bed
             throughly
             rotten
             ,
             if
             such
             be
             to
             be
             had
             ;
             for
             ,
             this
             causeth
             them
             to
             take
             again
             the
             sooner
             ,
             and
             put
             forth
             a
             greater
             quantity
             of
             fibrous
             roots
             :
             Care
             must
             also
             be
             taken
             to
             furnish
             them
             well
             with
             mould
             ,
             so
             as
             no
             void
             space
             may
             remain
             betwixt
             the
             roots
             :
             To
             this
             end
             ,
             after
             they
             are
             covered
             with
             earth
             ,
             the
             tree
             must
             be
             lifted
             up
             a
             little
             ,
             and
             shaken
             with
             your
             hand
             ,
             that
             the
             mould
             (
             being
             short
             and
             movable
             )
             may
             fall
             ,
             and
             slip
             between
             the
             
             roots
             ,
             to
             fill
             up
             entirely
             all
             the
             holes
             .
          
           
             The
             Gardiner
             must
             ,
             as
             I
             said
             ,
             observe
             in
             planting
             ,
             not
             to
             sink
             the
             trees
             into
             the
             ground
             more
             than
             half
             a
             foot
             ;
             for
             the
             ground
             being
             alwayes
             better
             above
             than
             downwards
             ,
             the
             roots
             do
             there
             find
             the
             more
             nourishment
             ,
             and
             are
             not
             so
             subject
             to
             be
             rotted
             and
             spoyled
             by
             too
             much
             moysture
             :
             Besides
             that
             ,
             being
             near
             the
             surface
             of
             the
             ground
             ,
             they
             are
             more
             sensible
             of
             the
             heat
             of
             the
             Sun
             ,
             and
             do
             likewise
             receive
             advantage
             by
             the
             dews
             and
             small
             rains
             which
             fall
             in
             Summer
             ;
             whereas
             ,
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             when
             the
             roots
             are
             sunk
             too
             deep
             ,
             they
             are
             never
             refreshed
             by
             all
             those
             Summer
             rains
             ,
             which
             are
             neither
             of
             such
             force
             or
             continuance
             to
             pierce
             into
             the
             earth
             more
             than
             a
             good
             half-foot
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             earth
             which
             is
             beneath
             dries
             and
             hardens
             it self
             about
             the
             roots
             ,
             and
             affords
             them
             no
             more
             nourishment
             :
             From
             whence
             it
             may
             easily
             be
             conjectured
             ,
             that
             the
             most
             ordinary
             cause
             which
             makes
             trees
             to
             grow
             yellow
             ,
             proceeds
             from
             their
             being
             set
             too
             deep
             in
             the
             earth
             .
          
           
           
             But
             seeing
             the
             trees
             so
             planted
             near
             the
             surface
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             may
             ,
             for
             the
             two
             first
             years
             ,
             suffer
             from
             the
             great
             heat
             of
             the
             Sun
             ,
             having
             their
             roots
             yet
             too
             tender
             to
             resist
             it
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             necessary
             to
             cover
             them
             ,
             by
             making
             a
             bank
             of
             ordinary
             mould
             a
             foot
             high
             above
             them
             ,
             for
             the
             wideness
             of
             four
             foot
             round
             about
             the
             stemm
             ;
             the
             top
             whereof
             must
             be
             laid
             plain
             ,
             that
             the
             waters
             may
             the
             better
             stop
             there
             ,
             and
             pierce
             to
             the
             foot
             of
             the
             tree
             :
             It
             is
             further
             needfull
             in
             
               March
               ,
            
             after
             this
             earth
             hath
             been
             well
             stirred
             ,
             to
             spread
             upon
             it
             some
             long
             dung
             ,
             that
             is
             not
             hot
             ,
             the
             breadth
             of
             three
             foot
             about
             the
             stemm
             ,
             and
             four
             inches
             thick
             :
             Or
             ,
             if
             such
             dung
             is
             not
             to
             be
             had
             ,
             to
             lay
             some
             fern
             upon
             it
             at
             the
             beginning
             of
             
               June
               ,
            
             so
             that
             the
             earth
             may
             be
             kept
             fresh
             ,
             and
             the
             roots
             preserved
             from
             the
             too
             great
             heat
             of
             the
             Sun
             ;
             but
             if
             neither
             Dung
             nor
             Fern
             can
             be
             had
             whererewith
             to
             cover
             these
             banks
             of
             earth
             ,
             then
             they
             must
             be
             stirred
             four
             or
             five
             times
             a
             year
             ,
             onely
             the
             depth
             of
             half
             a
             spade-bit
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             harming
             the
             
             Rootes
             ;
             and
             these
             stirrings
             must
             bee
             continued
             untill
             the
             Trees
             be
             strong
             ,
             and
             so
             these
             banks
             of
             earth
             will
             by
             little
             and
             little
             be
             brought
             lower
             ,
             by
             stirring
             them
             from
             year
             to
             year
             .
          
           
             Now
             seeing
             that
             in
             trenches
             and
             holes
             filled
             up
             with
             good
             store
             of
             dung
             ,
             the
             earth
             settles
             in
             proportion
             as
             the
             dung
             rots
             and
             consumes
             ;
             It
             must
             be
             observed
             in
             planting
             ,
             to
             set
             the
             roots
             of
             the
             trees
             level
             with
             the
             ordinary
             ground
             ,
             because
             the
             earth
             setling
             in
             the
             trench
             ,
             sinks
             lower
             ,
             and
             carryes
             the
             tree
             along
             with
             it
             :
             This
             care
             must
             especially
             be
             had
             in
             the
             planting
             of
             such
             Pear-trees
             as
             are
             ingraffed
             upon
             a
             Quince-stock
             ,
             and
             Apples
             upon
             a
             Paradise-Apple
             ;
             because
             if
             these
             two
             sorts
             of
             trees
             be
             planted
             too
             low
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             Graffs
             come
             to
             be
             within
             the
             ground
             ,
             they
             will
             put
             sorth
             roots
             ,
             and
             thereby
             cause
             the
             trees
             insensibly
             to
             partake
             of
             the
             Graff
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             change
             their
             nature
             .
          
           
             In
             cold
             and
             moist
             grounds
             ,
             the
             trenches
             must
             be
             raised
             (
             be
             it
             for
             Wall-fruits
             ,
             
             or
             
               a
            
             Counter-hedges
             )
             2
             foot
             higher
             than
             the
             ordinary
             ground
             ,
             upon
             which
             the
             trees
             are
             to
             be
             planted
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             being
             further
             from
             the
             water
             ,
             their
             fruit
             may
             be
             better
             and
             fairer
             coloured
             ;
             for
             they
             cannot
             have
             a
             good
             tast
             growing
             in
             such
             grounds
             as
             are
             alwayes
             moyst
             and
             wet
             :
             For
             this
             reason
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             the
             sides
             of
             hills
             and
             higher
             Situations
             are
             the
             most
             advantageous
             for
             the
             goodness
             of
             fruits
             ,
             because
             the
             waters
             run
             from
             them
             with
             the
             more
             facility
             .
          
           
             There
             may
             likewise
             be
             laid
             in
             the
             bottom
             of
             the
             trench
             ,
             a
             bed
             of
             stones
             ,
             of
             a
             foot
             deep
             ,
             or
             else
             so
             much
             stony
             and
             gravelly
             earth
             ,
             to
             draw
             the
             waters
             to
             the
             bottom
             ,
             and
             cause
             them
             to
             drain
             away
             ;
             upon
             which
             it
             must
             be
             filled
             up
             with
             sharp
             Sand
             ,
             or
             Plaister-stone
             and
             Marl
             mixed
             with
             good
             mould
             ,
             to
             diminish
             the
             too
             aboundant
             moisture
             ,
             and
             make
             the
             trees
             to
             profit
             the
             more
             ,
             and
             to
             bring
             forth
             their
             fruits
             of
             a
             better
             colour
             
             and
             tast
             ;
             it
             is
             also
             very
             good
             in
             such
             moist
             soyls
             at
             the
             beginning
             of
             
               November
               ,
            
             when
             the
             earth
             ,
             at
             the
             foot
             of
             the
             Wall-trees
             ,
             hath
             been
             stirred
             ,
             to
             spread
             some
             Marl
             upon
             it
             half
             a
             foot
             deep
             ,
             and
             six
             foot
             broad
             ,
             which
             is
             to
             be
             buried
             at
             Spring
             ,
             when
             the
             Winter-Frosts
             and
             Snowes
             have
             passed
             upon
             it
             .
          
           
             After
             that
             the
             trees
             are
             planted
             with
             the
             care
             above-mentioned
             ,
             if
             the
             stems
             of
             the
             taller
             Plants
             be
             any
             thing
             feeble
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             needful
             to
             strike
             in
             a
             stake
             at
             the
             foot
             of
             each
             of
             them
             ,
             which
             must
             be
             strong
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             length
             of
             five
             foot
             above
             ground
             ,
             to
             keep
             the
             trees
             steddy
             ,
             and
             hinder
             the
             winds
             from
             shaking
             them
             .
             But
             this
             stake
             must
             be
             shorter
             than
             the
             stemm
             of
             the
             tree
             ,
             lest
             it
             wry
             the
             branches
             that
             shoot
             forth
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             further
             necessary
             ,
             in
             such
             places
             where
             Beasts
             are
             pastured
             ,
             to
             put
             thorns
             about
             each
             tree
             ,
             to
             keep
             the
             Beasts
             from
             coming
             near
             it
             ,
             or
             rubbing
             themselves
             against
             it
             :
             But
             because
             these
             
             thorns
             may
             grate
             and
             hurt
             the
             bark
             ,
             which
             is
             yet
             tender
             ,
             and
             so
             breed
             Cankers
             in
             the
             trees
             ,
             which
             kill
             them
             ,
             their
             whole
             stemms
             must
             ,
             before
             the
             thorns
             are
             put
             about
             them
             ,
             be
             covered
             with
             long
             litter
             or
             fodder
             ,
             and
             then
             be
             bound
             about
             with
             straw
             .
          
           
             The
             same
             course
             must
             be
             taken
             with
             those
             trees
             that
             have
             been
             bred
             in
             a
             Nursery
             ,
             where
             ,
             having
             been
             alwayes
             shaded
             and
             covered
             from
             the
             Sun
             ,
             their
             bark
             is
             so
             tender
             and
             delicate
             ,
             that
             if
             it
             be
             on
             a
             sudden
             exposed
             to
             hard
             Frosts
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             great
             heats
             of
             the
             Sun
             ,
             especially
             in
             a
             soyl
             that
             is
             dry
             and
             hot
             ,
             it
             becomes
             withered
             and
             base
             ,
             whitish
             and
             mossy
             :
             For
             this
             reason
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             to
             preserve
             it
             neat
             and
             handsom
             ,
             it
             must
             ,
             for
             six
             years
             ,
             be
             covered
             with
             straw
             ,
             untill
             the
             trees
             have
             gotten
             strength
             ,
             and
             are
             accustomed
             to
             the
             open
             air
             .
          
           
             Such
             as
             are
             curious
             ,
             may
             further
             observe
             ,
             when
             they
             plant
             trees
             ,
             whose
             bark
             is
             not
             well
             recovered
             again
             ,
             to
             turn
             the
             back
             of
             the
             Graff
             towards
             the
             South
             ,
             
             and
             the
             cut
             towards
             the
             North
             ,
             because
             in
             that
             position
             it
             will
             the
             more
             easily
             recover
             ;
             and
             if
             they
             remove
             such
             kinds
             of
             trees
             as
             are
             tender
             and
             difficult
             to
             grow
             again
             ,
             such
             as
             are
             Fir-trees
             ,
             and
             Pines
             ,
             they
             must
             be
             carefull
             to
             set
             them
             in
             the
             same
             Situation
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             turn
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             be
             exposed
             to
             the
             Sun
             and
             Frosts
             ,
             in
             the
             very
             same
             manner
             that
             they
             were
             before
             they
             were
             taken
             up
             ;
             because
             that
             by
             this
             means
             these
             tender
             trees
             ,
             receiving
             the
             same
             impressions
             of
             the
             air
             ,
             to
             which
             they
             were
             accustomed
             ,
             are
             scarsely
             at
             all
             sensible
             of
             their
             change
             :
             For
             this
             reason
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             taken
             up
             ,
             they
             must
             be
             marked
             upon
             their
             stemm
             which
             fide
             stood
             North
             ,
             and
             which
             South
             ,
             that
             in
             re-planting
             them
             ,
             they
             may
             be
             put
             again
             in
             the
             same
             Situation
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             care
             which
             must
             be
             taken
             ,
             in
             the
             ordering
             of
             such
             trees
             as
             are
             newly
             removed
             ,
             is
             ,
             to
             take
             off
             all
             the
             buds
             from
             the
             High-standers
             when
             they
             begin
             to
             shoot
             forth
             ,
             till
             you
             come
             to
             the
             heighth
             
             of
             a
             foot
             and
             half
             ,
             above
             which
             no
             shoot
             is
             to
             be
             taken
             from
             them
             ,
             untill
             the
             third
             year
             ,
             when
             in
             the
             moneth
             of
             
               March
            
             they
             must
             be
             cleared
             of
             some
             of
             their
             branches
             ,
             by
             cutting
             off
             such
             of
             them
             as
             are
             weak
             and
             uselesse
             :
             In
             doing
             whereof
             ,
             the
             stubs
             or
             stumps
             must
             be
             ,
             cut
             to
             the
             quick
             ,
             and
             smoothed
             ,
             and
             then
             immediately
             capped
             over
             with
             clay
             ,
             that
             the
             bark
             may
             recover
             with
             the
             more
             facility
             .
             But
             Wall-trees
             and
             Dwarfs
             must
             be
             let
             alone
             ,
             and
             suffered
             to
             put
             forth
             their
             sprouts
             at
             liberty
             ,
             without
             taking
             any
             branch
             from
             them
             ,
             during
             the
             first
             year
             ;
             except
             that
             ,
             if
             they
             shoot
             upwards
             too
             fast
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             necessary
             to
             stop
             them
             at
             a
             foot
             high
             ,
             by
             pinching
             them
             once
             to
             make
             them
             grow
             big
             and
             strong
             ,
             and
             also
             to
             make
             them
             put
             forth
             such
             other
             small
             branches
             ,
             as
             may
             furnish
             the
             bottom
             of
             the
             Wall
             .
          
           
             The
             Earth
             ,
             at
             the
             foot
             of
             Wall-trees
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             are
             planted
             in
             Counter-hedges
             over
             against
             Walls
             ,
             must
             be
             stirred
             
             four
             times
             in
             a
             year
             ,
             for
             the
             breadth
             of
             six
             foot
             ,
             in
             
               March
            
             and
             
               October
               ,
            
             to
             some
             depth
             ;
             but
             in
             
               May
            
             and
             
               July
               ,
            
             the
             depth
             of
             half
             a
             spade-bit
             onely
             ,
             to
             kill
             the
             weeds
             ,
             and
             to
             keep
             the
             mould
             short
             and
             capable
             of
             receiving
             the
             Rain
             in
             Summer
             .
          
           
             In
             great
             Plantations
             ,
             where
             Beasts
             are
             pastured
             ,
             the
             Earth
             must
             be
             stirred
             four
             foot
             wide
             about
             the
             stemm
             of
             each
             tree
             four
             times
             a
             year
             :
             Bvt
             where
             the
             Beasts
             come
             not
             ,
             all
             the
             ground
             must
             be
             ploughed
             ,
             or
             digged
             in
             such
             places
             where
             the
             plough
             cannot
             passe
             ,
             and
             sown
             with
             Wheat
             or
             Oats
             ,
             each
             other
             year
             one
             ;
             and
             care
             must
             be
             taken
             to
             dung
             it
             well
             that
             year
             when
             it
             is
             to
             be
             sown
             with
             Wheat
             ,
             and
             to
             stir
             it
             four
             times
             in
             the
             year
             wherein
             it
             lies
             fallow
             :
             This
             course
             is
             to
             be
             continued
             until
             the
             trees
             be
             grown
             so
             big
             ,
             that
             their
             shadow
             hinders
             the
             profiting
             of
             the
             corn
             ;
             then
             the
             tillage
             of
             the
             whole
             may
             be
             let
             alone
             ,
             and
             used
             onely
             about
             the
             foot
             of
             the
             trees
             ,
             according
             as
             there
             shall
             be
             need
             :
             
             The
             often
             stirring
             of
             the
             ground
             hath
             this
             advantage
             ,
             that
             it
             hinders
             richer
             grounds
             from
             chapping
             ,
             and
             keeps
             those
             alwayes
             fresh
             that
             are
             light
             and
             sandy
             .
          
           
             In
             Plantations
             ,
             where
             the
             trees
             stand
             at
             the
             distance
             of
             eight
             or
             ten
             fathoms
             ,
             (
             so
             placed
             ,
             because
             the
             ground
             may
             alwayes
             be
             tilled
             and
             sown
             )
             there
             is
             no
             further
             care
             to
             be
             taken
             ,
             for
             that
             which
             is
             used
             about
             ordinary
             tillage
             ,
             but
             onely
             that
             such
             as
             plough
             them
             must
             take
             heed
             that
             the
             plough
             spoyl
             not
             the
             trees
             by
             coming
             too
             near
             them
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             well-ordering
             of
             Dwarf-standers
             ,
             it
             is
             necessary
             to
             stir
             all
             the
             ground
             about
             them
             four
             times
             a
             year
             with
             a
             spade
             ,
             or
             a
             forked
             pick-axe
             ,
             not
             sowing
             any
             grain
             upon
             it
             ,
             save
             only
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             Alloys
             ,
             where
             it
             may
             be
             sown
             ;
             and
             ,
             nearer
             the
             trees
             ,
             to
             the
             distance
             of
             four
             or
             five
             feet
             from
             them
             ,
             may
             be
             made
             beds
             of
             Strawberries
             ,
             and
             other
             small
             Sallad-herbs
             ;
             for
             ,
             other
             herbs
             and
             flowers
             being
             planted
             in
             the
             tillage
             
             above
             their
             roots
             ,
             do
             wrong
             the
             trees
             ;
             except
             onely
             
               Anemone's
            
             and
             
               Ranunculus
               ,
            
             which
             may
             be
             set
             at
             the
             foot
             of
             the
             Wall
             ,
             because
             they
             have
             but
             few
             leaves
             and
             roots
             :
             For
             the
             same
             reason
             there
             may
             be
             planted
             upon
             the
             border
             of
             the
             tillage
             ,
             at
             six
             foot
             from
             the
             trees
             ,
             a
             row
             of
             Strawberry-plants
             .
          
           
             Such
             as
             plant
             Pear-trees
             and
             Apple-trees
             in
             Avenues
             ,
             along
             the
             wayes
             ,
             or
             about
             the
             sides
             of
             their
             grounds
             ,
             should
             put
             none
             there
             but
             such
             as
             have
             a
             very
             high
             stem
             ,
             such
             as
             are
             the
             Apple-trees
             ,
             which
             they
             call
             
               De
               Manerbe
               ,
            
             and
             
               Hautbois
               ,
            
             or
             the
             Long-Apple-tree
             :
             For
             besides
             that
             ,
             these
             two
             kinds
             have
             alwayes
             a
             fair
             stemm
             ;
             they
             do
             alwayes
             form
             their
             heads
             round
             ,
             with
             tall
             and
             strait
             boughes
             ,
             so
             that
             loaden
             Carts
             cannot
             touch
             them
             ;
             and
             their
             Fruit
             is
             not
             subject
             to
             fall
             ,
             yet
             excellent
             for
             Sider
             .
             Another
             care
             must
             be
             ,
             to
             plant
             there
             no
             Fruits
             which
             are
             good
             to
             be
             eaten
             in
             Summer
             ,
             lest
             instead
             of
             fruits
             they
             receive
             nothing
             but
             a
             displeasure
             .
          
           
           
             For
             the
             well
             planting
             and
             ordering
             of
             Avenues
             ,
             be
             they
             Elmes
             ,
             Lime-trees
             ,
             Chest-nuts
             ,
             Wallnut-trees
             ,
             Pear-trees
             ,
             or
             Apple-trees
             ,
             the
             same
             care
             must
             be
             had
             which
             is
             used
             in
             great
             Plantations
             of
             Fruit-trees
             ;
             but
             as
             for
             Oaks
             and
             Beeches
             ,
             the
             manner
             is
             very
             different
             :
             for
             these
             must
             be
             planted
             whole
             ,
             without
             heading
             them
             ,
             so
             as
             you
             must
             be
             content
             onely
             to
             prune
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             cut
             off
             their
             branches
             at
             two
             or
             three
             inches
             distance
             from
             the
             stemm
             ,
             untill
             you
             come
             within
             three
             foot
             of
             the
             top
             ;
             then
             you
             must
             put
             them
             in
             the
             ground
             with
             all
             their
             roots
             ,
             and
             cover
             the
             foot
             of
             each
             with
             a
             bank
             of
             earth
             two
             or
             three
             foot
             high
             ,
             rising
             to
             a
             point
             towards
             the
             stemm
             ,
             which
             must
             be
             pressed
             close
             ,
             and
             beaten
             ,
             to
             uphold
             the
             foot
             of
             these
             trees
             ,
             and
             to
             hinder
             them
             from
             being
             shaken
             by
             the
             winds
             ,
             because
             ,
             that
             being
             planted
             at
             twelve
             or
             fifteen
             foot
             high
             ,
             with
             all
             their
             top
             ,
             they
             are
             subject
             to
             be
             overturned
             by
             them
             :
             For
             the
             same
             reason
             these
             banks
             of
             earth
             must
             not
             be
             taken
             
             away
             ,
             nor
             stirred
             ,
             till
             after
             five
             or
             six
             years
             ,
             when
             the
             trees
             have
             taken
             a
             firm
             root
             ;
             but
             it
             will
             suffice
             to
             open
             a
             small
             trench
             about
             them
             ,
             which
             may
             retain
             the
             waters
             to
             moisten
             and
             nourish
             the
             roots
             .
          
           
             Fir-trees
             and
             Pines
             ,
             being
             very
             difficult
             to
             take
             root
             again
             when
             they
             are
             removed
             ,
             must
             of
             necessity
             be
             replanted
             while
             they
             are
             very
             young
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             not
             above
             four
             or
             five
             foot
             high
             ;
             their
             branches
             also
             must
             not
             be
             taken
             off
             ,
             nor
             their
             roots
             be
             cut
             ,
             unless
             such
             as
             have
             been
             hurt
             ;
             but
             they
             must
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             planted
             ,
             be
             banked
             with
             earth
             ,
             as
             the
             Oaks
             and
             Beeches
             ,
             &
             not
             be
             pruned
             before
             they
             are
             grown
             very
             big
             :
             And
             even
             then
             you
             must
             observe
             ,
             in
             the
             cutting
             any
             branch
             from
             them
             in
             the
             moneth
             of
             
               March
               ,
            
             to
             rub
             the
             wound
             immediately
             with
             Hogs-dung
             or
             Cow-dung
             ,
             to
             hinder
             the
             gumm
             from
             issuing
             out
             ,
             because
             that
             doth
             very
             much
             wrong
             these
             kinds
             of
             trees
             ,
             and
             often
             causes
             them
             to
             dye
             .
          
           
           
             Such
             as
             have
             brought
             them
             up
             from
             seeds
             (
             as
             I
             have
             before
             mentioned
             )
             may
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             three
             or
             four
             foot
             high
             ,
             take
             them
             up
             with
             the
             earth
             about
             their
             roots
             ,
             to
             set
             them
             where
             they
             are
             to
             grow
             :
             Or
             if
             they
             desire
             to
             transplant
             them
             with
             more
             security
             ,
             they
             must
             dig
             a
             trench
             at
             three
             or
             four
             foot
             distance
             about
             the
             tree
             ,
             betwixt
             two
             and
             three
             foot
             deep
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             hard
             frost
             undermine
             this
             heap
             of
             earth
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             take
             it
             up
             whole
             ,
             and
             transport
             it
             so
             into
             the
             hole
             prepared
             for
             it
             .
             This
             is
             a
             most
             excellent
             way
             of
             transplanting
             trees
             ,
             because
             that
             so
             they
             may
             be
             planted
             again
             entire
             ,
             it
             being
             needlesse
             to
             cut
             any
             of
             their
             boughs
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             CHAP.
             IX
             .
          
           
             
               How
               Trees
               are
               to
               be
               pruned
               and
               plashed
               .
            
          
           
             THe
             skill
             of
             Pruning
             and
             Plashing
             Trees
             well
             ,
             be
             it
             against
             a
             Wall
             ,
             in
             a
             Counter-hedge
             ,
             or
             in
             Dwarf-trees
             ,
             is
             that
             which
             is
             most
             considerable
             about
             them
             ,
             because
             that
             all
             their
             handsomness
             and
             their
             preservation
             depends
             upon
             it
             ;
             it
             is
             a
             thing
             very
             rare
             among
             Gardiners
             ,
             for
             the
             doing
             of
             it
             well
             depends
             more
             upon
             their
             ingenuity
             than
             upon
             their
             hand
             :
             It
             is
             also
             very
             hard
             to
             give
             instructions
             for
             it
             ,
             because
             it
             consists
             not
             in
             certain
             and
             generall
             Maxims
             ,
             but
             varies
             according
             to
             the
             particular
             circumstances
             of
             each
             tree
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             depends
             absolutely
             upon
             the
             Gardiners
             prudence
             ,
             who
             ought
             of
             himself
             to
             judge
             what
             branches
             must
             be
             left
             ,
             and
             which
             are
             fit
             to
             be
             cut
             away
             ;
             and
             therefore
             
             may
             be
             learned
             more
             easily
             by
             Experience
             than
             by
             a
             Discourse
             .
          
           
             There
             are
             many
             different
             wayes
             of
             plashing
             :
             That
             which
             is
             performed
             with
             nails
             ,
             and
             little
             pieces
             of
             leather
             or
             lists
             of
             Cloth
             put
             about
             the
             branches
             ,
             cannot
             be
             used
             but
             upon
             walls
             coated
             with
             Plaister
             ,
             because
             upon
             others
             the
             nails
             will
             not
             hold
             .
             This
             fashion
             of
             plashing
             is
             of
             all
             others
             the
             most
             neat
             ,
             by
             it
             the
             trees
             are
             best
             extended
             ,
             and
             most
             handsomly
             couched
             ,
             making
             a
             kind
             of
             Tapestry
             of
             Greens
             very
             agreeable
             ;
             it
             is
             also
             commodious
             ,
             in
             asmuch
             as
             by
             it
             the
             boughs
             are
             better
             conducted
             ,
             with
             more
             case
             and
             less
             constraint
             :
             Nevertheless
             ,
             it
             is
             better
             for
             Pear-trees
             than
             Peaches
             ,
             because
             the
             Pears
             having
             a
             long
             stalk
             ,
             do
             bear
             off
             and
             separate
             themselves
             the
             better
             from
             the
             wall
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             ripen
             very
             well
             :
             But
             the
             Fruit
             of
             Peach-trees
             ,
             Pavies
             ,
             and
             Abricot-trees
             ,
             is
             fastened
             so
             close
             unto
             its
             branch
             ,
             and
             remains
             thereby
             so
             joyned
             to
             the
             wall
             ,
             that
             it
             cannot
             ripen
             equally
             on
             all
             sides
             .
             
             Lists
             of
             Cloth
             are
             better
             for
             this
             use
             than
             Leathers
             ,
             for
             the
             Rain
             and
             Sun
             spoyl
             them
             not
             ,
             nor
             cause
             them
             to
             shrink
             up
             .
             In
             this
             sort
             of
             plashing
             ,
             you
             must
             be
             carefull
             not
             to
             girt
             the
             list
             too
             close
             about
             the
             branch
             ,
             and
             to
             fasten
             the
             nayl
             beneath
             it
             :
             For
             the
             branch
             tending
             naturally
             upwards
             ,
             and
             drawing
             towards
             the
             top
             of
             the
             tree
             ,
             batters
             and
             hurts
             it self
             when
             it
             meets
             with
             the
             nail
             about
             it
             :
             This
             kind
             of
             plashing
             is
             both
             the
             most
             convenient
             and
             the
             handsomest
             of
             all
             others
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             also
             much
             the
             longest
             in
             doing
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             requires
             the
             greatest
             care
             .
          
           
             Some
             few
             years
             since
             ,
             an
             Invention
             hath
             been
             found
             out
             of
             fastening
             into
             walls
             the
             bones
             of
             Sheeps
             feet
             ,
             and
             plashing
             the
             trees
             to
             them
             :
             This
             way
             is
             not
             so
             handsom
             as
             that
             with
             nailes
             ,
             because
             these
             bones
             alwayes
             appear
             betwixt
             the
             leaves
             .
             It
             is
             likewise
             not
             so
             commodious
             ,
             for
             these
             not
             being
             to
             be
             placed
             alwayes
             where
             they
             ought
             ,
             the
             boughes
             must
             often-times
             be
            
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             forced
             before
             they
             can
             be
             fastened
             to
             them
             ;
             Those
             that
             will
             make
             use
             of
             them
             ,
             must
             fasten
             them
             so
             into
             the
             wall
             ,
             that
             they
             appear
             not
             without
             it
             more
             than
             a
             full
             inch
             ;
             and
             they
             must
             be
             placed
             at
             the
             distance
             of
             four
             or
             five
             inches
             from
             one
             another
             ,
             that
             being
             so
             near
             ,
             some
             of
             them
             may
             be
             found
             fit
             to
             fasten
             each
             bough
             unto
             without
             forcing
             it
             :
             This
             way
             of
             plashing
             hath
             this
             advantage
             ,
             that
             it
             lasts
             long
             ,
             and
             requires
             no
             cost
             to
             be
             maintained
             ,
             seeing
             there
             needs
             no
             more
             than
             a
             Bulrush
             in
             Summer
             ,
             and
             small
             Oziers
             in
             Winter
             ,
             to
             tye
             the
             branches
             to
             them
             :
             In
             those
             Countreys
             where
             these
             bones
             are
             scarce
             and
             difficult
             to
             be
             procured
             ,
             they
             may
             be
             set
             at
             two
             foot
             distance
             from
             each
             other
             ,
             and
             have
             little
             rods
             fastened
             to
             them
             in
             the
             fashion
             of
             a
             Lattice
             ,
             upon
             which
             the
             boughes
             may
             be
             plashed
             :
             But
             in
             this
             case
             the
             bones
             must
             be
             set
             two
             full
             inches
             out
             of
             the
             wall
             ,
             that
             the
             rods
             may
             with
             the
             more
             ease
             be
             tyed
             to
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             way
             of
             plashing
             upon
             squares
             
             made
             of
             round
             Poles
             ,
             is
             not
             so
             handsome
             and
             sightly
             as
             the
             rest
             ,
             and
             it
             costs
             more
             ;
             but
             then
             it
             hath
             this
             advantage
             ,
             that
             the
             Fruits
             ripen
             well
             upon
             it
             ;
             for
             being
             not
             at
             all
             kept
             close
             to
             the
             wall
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             thickness
             of
             the
             Trellis
             ,
             they
             do
             the
             better
             enjoy
             the
             heat
             and
             aire
             ,
             which
             pass
             easily
             behind
             the
             branches
             .
             Those
             kind
             of
             Palissades
             must
             be
             often
             renewed
             ,
             if
             they
             be
             not
             made
             of
             good
             wood
             ,
             as
             of
             Oak
             ,
             Chestnut-tree
             ,
             or
             Ash
             .
             In
             making
             this
             Trellis
             ,
             all
             the
             bark
             of
             the
             Poles
             must
             be
             taken
             off
             carefully
             before
             they
             be
             used
             ,
             because
             so
             they
             will
             last
             the
             longer
             ;
             besides
             that
             ,
             Ear-wigs
             ,
             Caterpillers
             ,
             and
             other
             small
             Vermine
             ,
             which
             spoyl
             both
             the
             blossoms
             and
             fruit
             ,
             cannot
             there
             find
             any
             place
             to
             hide
             themselves
             .
          
           
             The
             best
             invention
             of
             all
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             is
             the
             most
             commodious
             ,
             which
             lasts
             the
             longest
             ,
             and
             is
             easiest
             ,
             and
             of
             least
             cost
             to
             be
             maintained
             by
             Gardiners
             ,
             is
             ,
             to
             make
             the
             Trellis
             of
             Laths
             of
             a
             full
             quarter
             of
             an
             inch
             square
             ,
             and
             of
             
             nine
             or
             ten
             foot
             long
             ,
             or
             more
             ,
             if
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             heighth
             of
             the
             wall
             :
             These
             laths
             must
             be
             placed
             in
             squares
             at
             nine
             inches
             distance
             ,
             and
             tied
             with
             Iron
             or
             Brass
             wire
             ,
             and
             must
             be
             upheld
             by
             small
             Iron
             hooks
             fastned
             in
             the
             wall
             in
             a
             strait
             line
             ,
             at
             three
             soot
             and
             a
             half
             from
             each
             other
             ,
             and
             two
             inches
             without
             the
             wall
             :
             This
             kind
             of
             Trellis
             is
             costly
             at
             first
             ;
             but
             because
             it
             lasts
             long
             ,
             and
             is
             easily
             kept
             ,
             it
             proves
             the
             best
             of
             all
             ,
             and
             of
             least
             charge
             .
          
           
             There
             are
             some
             ,
             who
             ,
             to
             make
             their
             Palissades
             the
             handsomer
             ,
             do
             cause
             wood
             to
             be
             sawn
             two
             inches
             square
             ,
             and
             then
             have
             it
             cut
             and
             framed
             by
             a
             Joyner
             ,
             in
             the
             fashion
             of
             a
             Window-frame
             :
             But
             this
             Trellis
             lasts
             not
             so-long
             by
             much
             ,
             as
             those
             which
             are
             made
             of
             cleft
             wood
             ,
             because
             that
             wood
             which
             is
             sawn
             moulders
             and
             rots
             quickly
             .
          
           
             Before
             you
             begin
             to
             plash
             ,
             you
             must
             ,
             as
             I
             said
             before
             ,
             leave
             the
             trees
             to
             sprout
             at
             full
             liberty
             for
             the
             first
             year
             ,
             without
             taking
             off
             their
             buds
             ,
             or
             stopping
             them
             ,
             
             and
             then
             stay
             till
             
               February
            
             or
             
               March
            
             of
             their
             second
             year
             ,
             before
             you
             being
             to
             cut
             them
             ,
             or
             fasten
             them
             to
             the
             wall
             ,
             because
             their
             first
             shoots
             are
             so
             tender
             ,
             that
             you
             cannot
             plash
             them
             without
             forcing
             them
             ,
             which
             changes
             them
             very
             much
             :
             Notwithstanding
             ,
             when
             Peach-trees
             ,
             Abricot-trees
             ,
             and
             even
             Pear-trees
             ,
             do
             sprout
             too
             strongly
             in
             their
             first
             year
             ,
             you
             must
             nip
             the
             ends
             of
             their
             principall
             boughs
             which
             rise
             too
             fast
             ,
             and
             then
             extend
             and
             fasten
             them
             to
             some
             of
             the
             laths
             ,
             to
             preserve
             them
             from
             the
             winds
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             them
             their
             first
             shape
             .
          
           
             Trees
             may
             be
             pruned
             all
             the
             Winter
             long
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             better
             to
             stay
             till
             the
             hard
             frosts
             be
             over
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             begin
             till
             the
             end
             of
             
               February
            
             in
             the
             wane
             ,
             and
             so
             from
             that
             time
             untill
             the
             end
             of
             
               March
               ,
            
             especially
             for
             weak
             and
             tender
             Trees
             ,
             as
             Peaches
             and
             Abricots
             ,
             which
             are
             very
             subject
             to
             the
             Frosts
             .
          
           
             Great
             Trees
             ,
             standing
             in
             the
             open
             air
             ,
             may
             be
             pruned
             and
             cleared
             of
             their
             
             wood
             untill
             the
             end
             of
             
               April
               ;
            
             but
             if
             any
             great
             boughs
             be
             cut
             from
             them
             ,
             you
             must
             observe
             to
             cut
             them
             close
             to
             the
             body
             of
             the
             Tree
             ,
             and
             to
             cap
             or
             cover
             them
             presently
             ;
             for
             if
             the
             wood
             ,
             where
             it
             is
             cut
             ,
             remain
             uncovered
             ,
             and
             open
             unto
             the
             air
             ,
             it
             rots
             and
             causeth
             a
             hollowness
             in
             the
             body
             of
             the
             stemm
             ,
             which
             increasing
             by
             little
             &
             little
             ,
             gets
             at
             length
             into
             the
             heart
             of
             the
             Tree
             ,
             and
             kills
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             same
             accident
             happens
             to
             branches
             ill
             cut
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             stumps
             there
             left
             ,
             which
             hinder
             the
             recovering
             of
             the
             bark
             :
             Therefore
             the
             Gardiner
             cannot
             be
             too
             carefull
             in
             taking
             off
             branches
             from
             his
             Trees
             ,
             to
             cut
             them
             all
             very
             smooth
             ,
             and
             near
             the
             stemm
             ,
             and
             if
             they
             be
             great
             ,
             to
             cover
             them
             immediately
             with
             Galt
             or
             Clay
             ,
             wrought
             with
             Hay
             or
             Moss
             ,
             to
             keep
             them
             from
             the
             heat
             and
             scorching
             of
             the
             Sun
             ,
             which
             hinders
             the
             sap
             from
             coming
             to
             the
             cut
             ;
             those
             Chissels
             which
             Joyners
             use
             are
             very
             commodious
             to
             cut
             off
             the
             greater
             boughs
             smooth
             and
             handsom
             ,
             doing
             it
             
             much
             better
             than
             either
             Bill
             or
             Saw.
             
             The
             great
             trees
             being
             thus
             cleared
             and
             discharged
             of
             all
             their
             confused
             and
             useless
             boughes
             ,
             do
             ordinarily
             put
             forth
             great
             store
             of
             false
             sprouts
             ,
             which
             must
             every
             yeare
             be
             taken
             off
             with
             great
             care
             .
          
           
             To
             plash
             young
             trees
             planted
             against
             a
             wall
             ,
             after
             that
             the
             useless
             branches
             are
             taken
             off
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             cannot
             well
             be
             brought
             unto
             the
             wall
             ,
             you
             must
             begin
             with
             the
             Master-bough
             ,
             which
             must
             form
             the
             body
             of
             the
             tree
             :
             this
             must
             be
             placed
             strait
             upwards
             ,
             without
             leaning
             towards
             either
             side
             ,
             and
             must
             be
             left
             shorter
             or
             longer
             at
             the
             top
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             strength
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             tree
             :
             After
             which
             ,
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             branches
             must
             be
             put
             in
             order
             on
             either
             side
             ,
             and
             some
             of
             them
             laid
             ,
             if
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             within
             half
             a
             foot
             of
             the
             ground
             ,
             to
             cover
             the
             lower
             parts
             of
             the
             wall
             :
             In
             plashing
             of
             these
             ,
             you
             must
             guide
             them
             all
             ,
             like
             the
             fingers
             of
             a
             mans
             hand
             when
             it
             is
             open
             ,
             or
             like
             the
             ribs
             of
             a
             Fan
             when
             extended
             ;
             
             and
             care
             must
             be
             taken
             not
             to
             force
             or
             bend
             them
             ,
             bowing
             like
             a
             Cats
             back
             ,
             for
             if
             they
             be
             so
             forced
             ,
             they
             make
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             an
             Elbow
             ;
             where
             the
             sap
             stopping
             alwayes
             puts
             forth
             a
             false
             shoot
             ,
             which
             takes
             away
             all
             the
             strength
             from
             the
             remainder
             of
             the
             bough
             ,
             and
             hinders
             its
             growth
             :
             For
             this
             reason
             ,
             the
             tops
             of
             the
             boughs
             must
             never
             be
             fastned
             lower
             than
             the
             place
             out
             of
             which
             they
             grow
             ,
             but
             must
             still
             be
             conducted
             along
             ,
             somewhat
             ascending
             .
          
           
             Observe
             likewise
             ,
             that
             the
             branches
             must
             not
             be
             crossed
             ,
             nor
             passed
             one
             above
             another
             ,
             nor
             two
             fastned
             in
             one
             place
             ;
             but
             they
             must
             be
             separated
             from
             each
             other
             ,
             and
             set
             a
             convenient
             distance
             according
             to
             the
             number
             of
             them
             and
             the
             strength
             of
             the
             Ttree
             .
          
           
             Sometimes
             ,
             nevertheleless
             ,
             the
             Gardinar
             is
             constrained
             ,
             when
             the
             trees
             are
             old
             ,
             and
             unfurnished
             with
             boughs
             in
             the
             middle
             ,
             to
             turn
             the
             smaller
             branches
             upwards
             ,
             and
             to
             bring
             them
             towards
             the
             stemm
             to
             preserve
             the
             beauty
             
             of
             the
             tree
             ,
             and
             hide
             such
             places
             as
             are
             void
             and
             unfurnished
             :
             This
             want
             of
             boughs
             doth
             ordinarily
             befall
             to
             the
             tree
             ,
             through
             the
             ignorance
             of
             the
             Gardiner
             ,
             for
             want
             of
             his
             guiding
             them
             well
             at
             the
             first
             ;
             or
             through
             his
             negligence
             in
             pruning
             them
             ,
             taking
             away
             their
             shoots
             ,
             and
             plashing
             them
             in
             such
             seasons
             as
             are
             proper
             for
             them
             :
             For
             it
             is
             certain
             ,
             that
             most
             trees
             become
             not
             unfurnished
             of
             boughs
             ,
             but
             onely
             because
             they
             have
             been
             neglected
             ,
             or
             else
             cut
             and
             plashed
             inconveniently
             and
             out
             of
             season
             :
             And
             Experience
             lets
             us
             see
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             easie
             ,
             with
             a
             little
             care
             and
             skill
             to
             keep
             them
             alwayes
             fair
             and
             well
             furnished
             with
             boughs
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             them
             last
             a
             very
             long
             while
             ,
             bearing
             fair
             fruit
             .
          
           
             In
             pruning
             and
             stopping
             the
             growth
             of
             the
             boughs
             ,
             care
             must
             be
             taken
             further
             ,
             to
             cut
             one
             short
             betwixt
             two
             long
             ones
             ,
             that
             being
             unequall
             when
             they
             come
             to
             spring
             ,
             the
             middle
             of
             the
             tree
             may
             be
             the
             better
             furnished
             :
             In
             the
             
             same
             manner
             must
             the
             branches
             of
             Dwarf-standers
             be
             cut
             ,
             because
             that
             each
             branch
             ,
             which
             is
             cut
             ,
             doth
             put
             forth
             many
             more
             ;
             and
             therefore
             being
             cut
             all
             of
             the
             same
             height
             ,
             they
             cause
             a
             confusion
             of
             branches
             on
             the
             top
             of
             the
             tree
             ,
             and
             the
             midst
             of
             it
             in
             the
             mean
             while
             remains
             unfurnished
             ,
             because
             the
             sap
             desires
             alwayes
             to
             ascend
             ,
             and
             runs
             more
             willingly
             into
             the
             higher
             boughs
             ,
             than
             into
             those
             that
             are
             lower
             :
             For
             which
             reason
             it
             must
             be
             stopped
             by
             this
             unequall
             cutting
             of
             the
             branches
             .
          
           
             The
             pruning
             depends
             principally
             upon
             the
             prudence
             of
             the
             Gardiner
             ,
             which
             he
             ought
             diversely
             to
             practise
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             different
             qualities
             of
             the
             trees
             ,
             &
             according
             to
             their
             strength
             :
             It
             being
             certain
             ,
             that
             they
             must
             be
             cut
             more
             or
             less
             short
             ,
             according
             as
             their
             force
             is
             .
             I
             have
             seen
             some
             trees
             which
             the
             Gardiner
             durst
             not
             cut
             nor
             stop
             very
             much
             ,
             because
             that
             being
             in
             very
             good
             ground
             ,
             their
             sap
             was
             so
             plentifull
             ,
             that
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             stopt
             
             never
             so
             little
             ,
             it
             would
             cast
             it self
             into
             the
             buds
             which
             would
             have
             born
             fruit
             ,
             and
             make
             them
             grow
             into
             wood
             :
             For
             this
             cause
             the
             pruning
             must
             be
             performed
             with
             skill
             and
             judgement
             ,
             and
             not
             without
             great
             care
             ;
             for
             it
             contributes
             very
             much
             ,
             not
             onely
             to
             the
             fairness
             of
             the
             Fruit
             ;
             but
             is
             further
             absolutely
             necessary
             ,
             for
             the
             keeping
             of
             the
             trees
             a
             long
             time
             strong
             and
             vigorous
             .
          
           
             The
             importance
             of
             this
             care
             is
             not
             so
             visible
             in
             the
             first
             years
             ;
             because
             at
             the
             first
             ,
             the
             trees
             do
             alwayes
             spring
             with
             great
             force
             ,
             and
             do
             appear
             fair
             ,
             although
             they
             be
             not
             well
             ordered
             :
             But
             when
             this
             first
             vigour
             is
             past
             ,
             men
             may
             presently
             begin
             to
             perceive
             a
             great
             difference
             ;
             for
             they
             see
             such
             as
             have
             been
             neglected
             ,
             to
             diminish
             and
             come
             to
             nought
             in
             a
             short
             time
             ,
             and
             the
             others
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             to
             maintain
             themselves
             alwayes
             in
             their
             strength
             ;
             It
             being
             an
             effect
             of
             their
             cutting
             ,
             which
             renews
             the
             trees
             by
             little
             and
             little
             from
             year
             to
             year
             .
          
           
           
             Pear-trees
             may
             be
             pruned
             all
             the
             Winter
             long
             ;
             but
             the
             best
             season
             of
             doing
             it
             ,
             is
             (
             as
             I
             said
             before
             )
             that
             of
             the
             Wane
             in
             
               February
               ;
            
             This
             pruning
             is
             to
             be
             put
             in
             practise
             diversly
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             quality
             and
             condition
             of
             the
             trees
             ;
             for
             sometimes
             the
             boughs
             must
             be
             cut
             short
             ,
             when
             they
             shoot
             forth
             too
             abundantly
             ;
             sometimes
             also
             ,
             it
             is
             necessary
             to
             take
             off
             the
             young
             wood
             ,
             and
             to
             preserve
             the
             old
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             bear
             the
             sooner
             ;
             and
             sometimes
             it
             is
             not
             amiss
             to
             cut
             off
             the
             old
             worn-out
             boughs
             ,
             which
             have
             no
             strength
             left
             ,
             and
             to
             let
             the
             young
             ones
             grow
             in
             their
             places
             ,
             that
             the
             trees
             may
             be
             renewed
             ,
             and
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             made
             young
             again
             .
             And
             again
             ,
             sometimes
             it
             is
             sufficient
             to
             clear
             them
             ,
             by
             taking
             away
             those
             branches
             that
             are
             too
             confused
             .
          
           
             But
             that
             which
             the
             Gardiner
             ,
             in
             pruning
             of
             his
             trees
             ,
             is
             principally
             to
             look
             after
             ,
             is
             ,
             that
             he
             leave
             neither
             the
             foot
             nor
             the
             body
             of
             the
             trees
             too
             much
             unfurnished
             :
             For
             this
             reason
             he
             must
             cut
             
             them
             rather
             too
             short
             ,
             than
             leave
             the
             boughs
             too
             long
             ,
             taking
             most
             from
             the
             highest
             branches
             ,
             &
             such
             as
             are
             towards
             the
             top
             of
             the
             wall
             ,
             because
             these
             draw
             all
             the
             sap
             to
             themselves
             ,
             and
             leave
             the
             bottom
             of
             the
             tree
             unfurnished
             :
             This
             is
             the
             cause
             that
             Peach-trees
             are
             so
             difficult
             to
             be
             kept
             ;
             Experience
             teaching
             us
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             Gardiner
             do
             not
             perfectly
             understand
             the
             way
             of
             cutting
             them
             ,
             and
             taking
             their
             sprouts
             away
             ,
             as
             they
             ought
             to
             be
             ,
             they
             will
             be
             ruined
             in
             six
             or
             seven
             years
             ,
             although
             ,
             that
             being
             well
             ordered
             ,
             they
             may
             last
             more
             than
             twenty
             years
             .
          
           
             Trees
             to
             be
             well
             pruned
             ,
             must
             have
             their
             boughs
             every
             year
             refreshed
             more
             or
             less
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             force
             ,
             by
             cutting
             away
             the
             wood
             that
             springs
             ,
             in
             the
             moneth
             of
             
               August
            
             (
             which
             being
             the
             shoot
             of
             the
             latter
             sap
             cannot
             be
             ripened
             )
             unless
             it
             be
             necessary
             to
             preserve
             it
             for
             want
             of
             better
             ,
             or
             that
             it
             be
             found
             to
             be
             strong
             and
             well
             nourished
             .
          
           
             Those
             boughs
             also
             that
             shoot
             too
             fast
             ,
             
             be
             stopped
             and
             kept
             shorter
             than
             the
             others
             ;
             for
             they
             draw
             all
             the
             sap
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             wrong
             the
             rest
             which
             are
             weaker
             :
             but
             the
             Master-bough
             must
             alwayes
             be
             preserved
             ,
             being
             that
             which
             grows
             strait
             upwards
             ;
             so
             stopping
             it
             from
             year
             to
             year
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             always
             be
             the
             strongest
             ,
             and
             maintain
             the
             shape
             of
             the
             tree
             .
             Those
             boughes
             also
             which
             are
             weak
             and
             small
             ,
             must
             be
             shortened
             ,
             and
             those
             which
             are
             disposed
             to
             bear
             fruit
             the
             year
             following
             ;
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             grow
             strong
             ,
             and
             that
             their
             buds
             may
             be
             the
             better
             nourished
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             further
             necessary
             ,
             to
             prune
             those
             branches
             that
             are
             full
             of
             fruit-buds
             ,
             for
             the
             too
             great
             quantity
             of
             blooms
             consumes
             the
             trees
             :
             Besides
             that
             ,
             from
             thence
             the
             fruits
             do
             become
             less
             fair
             ;
             but
             in
             the
             pruning
             of
             these
             ,
             it
             must
             be
             observed
             ,
             to
             cut
             them
             above
             a
             leaf-bud
             ,
             and
             as
             near
             to
             it
             as
             may
             be
             ,
             for
             two
             reasons
             :
             The
             first
             is
             ,
             because
             by
             that
             means
             the
             fruit
             will
             profit
             the
             more
             ;
             for
             when
             it
             is
             not
             covered
             with
             leaves
             ,
             it
             
             dries
             ,
             and
             seldom
             arrives
             to
             its
             naturall
             perfection
             ,
             or
             to
             be
             so
             good
             as
             others
             :
             The
             second
             ,
             because
             so
             the
             branch
             will
             recover
             it self
             that
             very
             year
             ;
             whereas
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             cut
             higher
             ,
             and
             far
             from
             a
             leaf-bud
             ,
             there
             will
             remain
             a
             little
             stump
             at
             the
             end
             of
             the
             twigg
             ,
             which
             dries
             up
             ,
             and
             cannot
             recover
             it self
             in
             two
             or
             three
             years
             :
             As
             for
             such
             boughs
             as
             are
             taken
             wholly
             off
             ,
             they
             must
             (
             as
             I
             have
             often
             said
             )
             be
             cut
             as
             near
             the
             stemm
             as
             may
             be
             ,
             for
             so
             they
             will
             recover
             the
             sooner
             ,
             and
             that
             without
             making
             any
             knot
             .
          
           
             The
             pruning
             of
             Peach-trees
             must
             be
             the
             last
             of
             all
             ,
             and
             then
             when
             they
             begin
             to
             spring
             ,
             and
             are
             ready
             to
             flower
             ;
             because
             their
             young
             wood
             is
             so
             tender
             ,
             that
             if
             it
             be
             cut
             it
             will
             be
             dried
             and
             spoyled
             upon
             the
             least
             frost
             ,
             from
             whence
             a
             great
             many
             of
             the
             smaller
             twiggs
             dye
             ,
             and
             must
             oftentimes
             be
             cut
             again
             the
             second
             time
             .
          
           
             Dwarf-standers
             ,
             which
             are
             planted
             in
             open
             aire
             ,
             must
             be
             pruned
             as
             those
             that
             are
             planted
             against
             a
             wall
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             
             such
             boughs
             as
             grow
             too
             fast
             ,
             must
             be
             shortened
             ;
             those
             that
             are
             vveak
             must
             be
             stopped
             ,
             to
             make
             them
             grovv
             bigger
             ;
             those
             that
             are
             useless
             ,
             must
             be
             taken
             avvay
             ;
             and
             if
             they
             shape
             not
             the
             tree
             vvell
             ,
             they
             must
             ,
             in
             their
             first
             years
             ,
             be
             fastened
             unto
             frames
             ,
             to
             give
             unto
             the
             trees
             that
             roundness
             and
             fashion
             vvhich
             you
             desire
             .
          
           
             Some
             Gardiners
             there
             are
             ,
             so
             ignorant
             ,
             that
             they
             clip
             their
             Dvvarf-trees
             vvith
             shears
             ,
             to
             shape
             them
             into
             a
             bush
             ,
             and
             to
             keep
             them
             the
             more
             neat
             ,
             not
             knovving
             or
             considering
             ,
             that
             by
             this
             means
             there
             is
             a
             confusion
             of
             branches
             caused
             upon
             the
             tops
             of
             their
             trees
             ,
             vvhich
             dravv
             all
             the
             sap
             unto
             them
             ,
             and
             leave
             the
             foot
             unfurnished
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             same
             confusion
             of
             branches
             so
             chokes
             up
             that
             little
             fruit
             vvhich
             they
             bear
             ,
             that
             it
             can
             neither
             prosper
             ,
             nor
             have
             a
             good
             tast
             :
             For
             this
             reason
             these
             sorts
             of
             trees
             must
             alvvayes
             be
             cut
             vvith
             a
             pruning-knife
             ,
             those
             boughs
             being
             kept
             lovv
             ,
             vvhich
             do
             shoot
             up
             too
             much
             ,
             and
             those
             
             taken
             away
             ,
             which
             are
             superfluous
             ,
             to
             preserve
             thereby
             those
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             tree
             ,
             being
             those
             that
             ordinarily
             do
             bear
             fruit
             .
          
           
             Plum-trees
             &
             Cherry-trees
             must
             not
             be
             cut
             or
             stopped
             on
             the
             top
             ,
             but
             onely
             cleared
             and
             discharged
             of
             their
             useless
             wood
             within
             the
             tree
             ;
             and
             for
             this
             reason
             they
             are
             not
             proper
             to
             be
             kept
             as
             bushes
             or
             dwarfs
             .
          
           
             The
             trees
             being
             thus
             pruned
             and
             plashed
             with
             care
             ;
             as
             soon
             as
             the
             sprouts
             begin
             to
             appear
             ,
             and
             during
             the
             moneths
             of
             
               May
               ,
               June
               ,
               July
               ,
            
             and
             
               August
               ,
            
             you
             must
             ,
             in
             the
             Wane
             of
             the
             Moon
             ,
             break
             the
             false
             shoots
             and
             sprouts
             which
             come
             before
             and
             behind
             the
             stemm
             ,
             and
             cut
             off
             those
             that
             shoot
             upon
             the
             elbow
             of
             such
             boughs
             as
             are
             bent
             ,
             because
             that
             these
             false
             shoots
             do
             carry
             away
             all
             the
             sap
             of
             tree
             ,
             and
             the
             nourishment
             of
             good
             boughs
             ;
             you
             must
             likewise
             pinch
             such
             as
             rise
             too
             high
             ,
             to
             make
             them
             fork
             ,
             and
             furnish
             the
             body
             of
             the
             tree
             ;
             but
             then
             you
             must
             be
             carefull
             to
             do
             it
             seasonably
             ,
             
             before
             they
             be
             too
             long
             and
             too
             hard
             ;
             for
             then
             they
             put
             sorth
             spriggs
             onely
             at
             the
             second
             or
             third
             last
             leaf-buds
             ,
             and
             do
             not
             furnish
             themselves
             towards
             the
             foot
             ;
             but
             if
             the
             Gardiner
             hath
             not
             been
             carefull
             to
             take
             off
             the
             false
             shoots
             from
             his
             trees
             in
             season
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             are
             now
             grown
             too
             hard
             ,
             he
             must
             be
             content
             to
             cut
             them
             at
             two
             or
             three
             inches
             from
             the
             bough
             ,
             to
             retain
             that
             sap
             within
             the
             body
             of
             the
             tree
             ,
             which
             these
             would
             carry
             away
             ,
             and
             stay
             till
             the
             Winter
             following
             before
             he
             take
             them
             quite
             off
             ;
             for
             so
             long
             as
             the
             tree
             is
             in
             its
             sap
             ,
             you
             must
             never
             ,
             except
             in
             case
             of
             great
             necessity
             ,
             cut
             off
             any
             branch
             from
             it
             ,
             nor
             make
             the
             least
             incision
             upon
             it
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             harming
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             Gardiner
             must
             be
             carefull
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             said
             ,
             in
             pruning
             his
             trees
             ,
             &
             taking
             off
             the
             shoots
             ,
             not
             to
             leave
             them
             too
             naked
             ;
             it
             being
             as
             dangerous
             to
             take
             away
             too
             much
             wood
             from
             them
             ,
             as
             to
             leave
             them
             too
             confused
             ;
             he
             must
             therefore
             consider
             the
             goodness
             of
             his
             
             ground
             ,
             the
             force
             of
             the
             tree
             ,
             and
             the
             manner
             of
             its
             springing
             ,
             whether
             it
             be
             with
             more
             or
             less
             vigour
             :
             It
             being
             certain
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             pinch
             or
             stop
             those
             too
             much
             ,
             which
             are
             of
             great
             strength
             ,
             he
             destroys
             all
             their
             Fruit-buds
             ,
             and
             makes
             them
             spring
             to
             wood
             ;
             and
             ,
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             he
             alters
             and
             dries
             up
             those
             that
             are
             weak
             and
             languishing
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             also
             of
             importance
             ,
             that
             he
             take
             notice
             of
             the
             kind
             of
             the
             tree
             which
             he
             is
             to
             prune
             ;
             for
             ,
             as
             there
             are
             some
             sorts
             of
             Pear-trees
             which
             do
             not
             so
             well
             furnish
             themselves
             with
             boughs
             as
             others
             ,
             such
             as
             the
             
               Rousselet
               ,
            
             the
             
               Cuisse-Madame
               ,
            
             and
             the
             
               Jargonelle
               ,
            
             it
             is
             easie
             to
             be
             judged
             ,
             that
             he
             must
             stop
             and
             pinch
             them
             shorter
             and
             oftener
             ,
             to
             force
             them
             to
             put
             forth
             ,
             and
             to
             furnish
             themselves
             with
             a
             greater
             store
             of
             branches
             .
             He
             must
             further
             observe
             ,
             in
             the
             ordering
             of
             Peaches
             and
             Abricots
             ,
             that
             these
             kinds
             of
             trees
             ,
             having
             very
             much
             sap
             ,
             become
             unfurnished
             in
             the
             middle
             ,
             and
             come
             to
             ruine
             in
             a
             short
             time
             ,
             if
             he
             let
             them
             
             grow
             too
             far
             ,
             or
             stay
             too
             long
             before
             he
             pinch
             them
             ;
             for
             the
             great
             shoots
             which
             they
             put
             forth
             ,
             do
             not
             only
             carry
             all
             the
             strength
             of
             the
             foot
             to
             the
             top
             of
             the
             tree
             ,
             but
             do
             also
             choke
             up
             the
             smaller
             branches
             that
             are
             behind
             ,
             and
             those
             which
             fill
             up
             the
             middle
             of
             the
             tree
             ,
             and
             do
             hinder
             the
             fruit
             from
             having
             a
             good
             tast
             or
             colour
             :
             He
             must
             therefore
             fasten
             ,
             to
             the
             wall
             ,
             all
             those
             branches
             as
             they
             shoot
             ,
             and
             plash
             the
             Peach-trees
             and
             Abricot-trees
             oftener
             ,
             and
             with
             more
             care
             than
             the
             Pear-trees
             ,
             because
             that
             having
             more
             sap
             ,
             they
             put
             forth
             their
             shoots
             with
             more
             force
             .
          
           
             When
             the
             Wall-trees
             are
             grown
             to
             the
             top
             of
             the
             wall
             ,
             and
             the
             Dwarfs
             exceed
             the
             heighth
             ,
             which
             they
             ought
             to
             have
             ,
             or
             if
             they
             grow
             crowned
             ,
             and
             are
             worn
             out
             ,
             they
             must
             be
             brought
             down
             ,
             by
             cutting
             some
             of
             the
             principal
             boughs
             from
             the
             body
             of
             the
             stemm
             near
             unto
             some
             new
             shoot
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             be
             renewed
             ,
             and
             grow
             with
             young
             wood
             :
             This
             must
             especially
             be
             practised
             upon
             
             ches
             and
             Pavies
             to
             make
             them
             young
             again
             by
             little
             and
             little
             ;
             for
             being
             wholly
             headed
             all
             at
             once
             ,
             they
             dye
             ,
             very
             seldome
             shooting
             again
             ;
             except
             ,
             notwithstanding
             ,
             common
             Peach-trees
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             grow
             of
             a
             stone
             ,
             as
             those
             that
             are
             planted
             in
             the
             Vineyards
             ,
             which
             are
             renewed
             by
             lopping
             .
          
           
             Pear-trees
             and
             Abricot-trees
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             past
             their
             strength
             ,
             and
             bear
             no
             more
             fruit
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             is
             small
             and
             base
             ,
             may
             have
             their
             heads
             cut
             off
             in
             the
             Wane
             of
             the
             Moon
             in
             
               February
               ,
            
             at
             a
             foot
             above
             their
             division
             ,
             cutting
             them
             aslope
             ,
             with
             the
             cut
             towards
             the
             wall
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             be
             shaded
             from
             the
             Sun
             ,
             for
             so
             they
             will
             put
             forth
             new
             branches
             ,
             vvhich
             in
             tvvo
             or
             three
             years
             do
             make
             a
             nevv
             tree
             ,
             and
             bear
             fair
             fruit
             .
          
           
             If
             those
             trees
             ,
             vvhich
             stand
             in
             open
             air
             ,
             have
             their
             bark
             base
             ,
             and
             covered
             vvith
             moss
             ,
             you
             must
             ,
             in
             Winter
             ,
             after
             a
             Rain
             ,
             or
             in
             a
             misty
             and
             moist
             season
             ,
             rub
             them
             vvith
             vvispes
             of
             stravv
             or
             stubble
             ,
             that
             are
             very
             rough
             ,
             
             and
             scrape
             off
             the
             moss
             vvith
             knives
             of
             vvood
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             fall
             off
             .
             After
             vvhich
             ,
             you
             must
             ,
             vvith
             a
             Bill
             ,
             take
             avvay
             the
             old
             bark
             to
             the
             quick
             ;
             for
             the
             trees
             being
             thus
             cleared
             and
             discharged
             ,
             do
             shoot
             forth
             vvith
             nevv
             strength
             ,
             bearing
             fairer
             and
             better
             nourished
             Fruit
             .
          
           
             Sometimes
             also
             ,
             trees
             may
             be
             renevved
             by
             dunging
             &
             laying
             soyl
             at
             the
             foot
             of
             them
             ;
             But
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             said
             before
             ,
             it
             must
             be
             onely
             vvhen
             they
             have
             need
             of
             it
             ;
             for
             dung
             makes
             the
             fruit
             more
             rude
             and
             gross
             :
             When
             you
             find
             it
             necessary
             to
             dung
             a
             tree
             ,
             you
             must
             in
             
               November
            
             uncover
             the
             root
             of
             it
             ,
             by
             taking
             avvay
             the
             earth
             half
             a
             foot
             deep
             ,
             and
             four
             or
             five
             foot
             vvide
             about
             the
             stemm
             ,
             according
             to
             its
             bigness
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             smallest
             part
             of
             the
             roots
             be
             laid
             bare
             ,
             and
             then
             spread
             upon
             good
             ,
             fat
             ,
             half-rotten
             dung
             for
             the
             thickness
             of
             half
             a
             foot
             ,
             till
             you
             come
             vvithin
             a
             foot
             of
             the
             stemm
             ;
             for
             it
             can
             do
             no
             good
             to
             the
             greater
             roots
             ,
             because
             the
             tree
             dravvs
             its
             nourishment
             onely
             from
             the
             small
             ones
             :
             aftervvards
             
             you
             must
             fling
             in
             the
             earth
             again
             upon
             the
             dung
             ,
             and
             turf
             it
             on
             the
             top
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             consume
             in
             the
             Winter
             :
             When
             the
             trees
             are
             not
             to
             be
             dunged
             ,
             it
             is
             needlesse
             to
             open
             their
             roots
             every
             yeare
             ,
             unlesse
             it
             be
             in
             dry
             and
             hot
             grounds
             ,
             where
             it
             is
             good
             to
             uncover
             them
             in
             
               November
            
             or
             
               December
               ,
            
             and
             leave
             them
             so
             till
             Winter
             be
             past
             ,
             that
             the
             Snow
             and
             Rain
             may
             the
             more
             moysten
             the
             bottom
             of
             the
             ground
             :
             But
             in
             this
             case
             care
             must
             be
             had
             to
             leave
             the
             foot
             of
             the
             tree
             and
             the
             roots
             covered
             with
             a
             little
             earth
             ,
             to
             defend
             them
             from
             the
             Frost
             :
             In
             other
             soyles
             ,
             if
             the
             Trees
             are
             not
             to
             be
             dunged
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             sufficient
             in
             
               October
            
             or
             
               November
               ,
            
             to
             stir
             the
             ground
             well
             ,
             four
             or
             five
             foot
             above
             the
             stemm
             .
          
           
             When
             it
             is
             necessary
             to
             dung
             Apple-trees
             ,
             Peach-trees
             ,
             or
             Abricots
             ,
             inoculated
             upon
             a
             Plumm-stock
             ,
             or
             Pear-trees
             graffed
             upon
             a
             Quince
             ,
             it
             is
             enough
             to
             spread
             the
             dung
             upon
             
             the
             ground
             six
             foot
             round
             about
             the
             stemm
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             digg
             and
             work
             the
             Earth
             and
             it
             well
             together
             with
             a
             spade
             ;
             for
             the
             roots
             of
             these
             sorts
             of
             Trees
             spreading
             near
             the
             surface
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             are
             easily
             sensible
             of
             the
             amendment
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             X.
             
          
           
             
               The
               way
               of
               procuring
               fair
               Fruit
               .
            
          
           
             ALthough
             the
             beauty
             of
             Fruits
             depends
             principally
             upon
             the
             goodness
             of
             their
             kinds
             ,
             and
             the
             vigour
             of
             the
             Trees
             ;
             and
             though
             the
             excellency
             of
             their
             tast
             proceeds
             from
             the
             quality
             of
             the
             soyl
             ,
             and
             their
             position
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             Sun
             ;
             yet
             cannot
             very
             fair
             .
             Fruits
             be
             had
             ,
             unlesse
             care
             be
             taken
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             first
             knotted
             ,
             to
             pluck
             off
             and
             disburthen
             
             the
             Trees
             of
             some
             of
             them
             ,
             when
             they
             have
             too
             many
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             certain
             that
             the
             sap
             ,
             spreading
             into
             too
             great
             a
             quantity
             of
             Fruits
             ,
             cannot
             make
             them
             to
             grow
             great
             ,
             or
             nourish
             them
             with
             such
             abundance
             ,
             as
             is
             necessary
             for
             their
             perfection
             :
             and
             therefore
             Fruit
             must
             never
             be
             left
             upon
             Trees
             but
             in
             proportion
             to
             their
             strength
             .
          
           
             This
             care
             serves
             not
             onely
             to
             make
             the
             Fruits
             which
             remain
             ,
             grow
             fairer
             and
             better
             ;
             but
             it
             contributes
             very
             much
             also
             to
             the
             preservation
             of
             the
             strength
             of
             the
             Trees
             ;
             and
             indeed
             we
             see
             ,
             that
             such
             Trees
             as
             bear
             exceeding
             full
             ,
             and
             are
             not
             eased
             of
             their
             Fruit
             ,
             do
             spend
             all
             their
             force
             ,
             and
             ruine
             themselves
             in
             two
             or
             three
             years
             :
             This
             course
             is
             principally
             to
             be
             taken
             with
             large
             Fruits
             ,
             and
             Winter-Pears
             ,
             because
             they
             need
             much
             nourishment
             ,
             and
             hang
             a
             longer
             time
             upon
             the
             Trees
             .
          
           
             When
             there
             is
             too
             much
             Fruit
             upon
             
             the
             Trees
             ,
             you
             must
             take
             off
             some
             of
             them
             at
             the
             beginning
             of
             
               June
               ,
            
             observing
             to
             leave
             but
             few
             upon
             the
             weaker
             boughes
             ,
             because
             they
             have
             not
             sap
             enough
             to
             nourish
             them
             :
             And
             for
             the
             same
             reason
             ,
             there
             must
             no
             more
             be
             left
             upon
             the
             stronger
             boughs
             ,
             but
             in
             proportion
             to
             their
             strength
             ,
             and
             not
             above
             one
             or
             two
             upon
             every
             knot
             ,
             especially
             upon
             the
             
               Bon
               Crestien
            
             Pear-Trees
             ;
             for
             by
             this
             means
             they
             become
             fairer
             without
             comparison
             .
             But
             in
             the
             taking
             of
             the
             Fruits
             thus
             ,
             you
             must
             be
             carefull
             to
             break
             off
             the
             Pears
             ,
             or
             cut
             them
             in
             the
             middle
             of
             the
             stalk
             with
             shears
             ,
             and
             to
             wring
             off
             the
             Abricots
             ,
             Peaches
             ,
             and
             Pavies
             ,
             that
             you
             loosen
             not
             ,
             nor
             harm
             the
             rest
             .
          
           
             When
             the
             Fruits
             begin
             to
             grow
             ripe
             ,
             if
             the
             heads
             be
             not
             too
             great
             ,
             it
             is
             good
             to
             take
             away
             ,
             or
             turn
             aside
             the
             leaves
             that
             cover
             them
             ,
             to
             make
             them
             better
             coloured
             :
             This
             must
             particularly
             be
             practised
             upon
             the
             
               Winter-Bon
               
               Crestien
               ,
            
             Violet-Peaches
             ,
             and
             Cherry-Peaches
             ,
             because
             their
             Beauty
             consists
             in
             the
             brightness
             of
             their
             colour
             :
             But
             for
             this
             ,
             the
             Gardiner
             must
             take
             a
             proper
             season
             ,
             and
             not
             uncover
             them
             but
             when
             it
             is
             convenient
             :
             For
             if
             he
             take
             away
             the
             leaves
             too
             soon
             ,
             while
             the
             Fruit
             is
             yet
             tender
             ,
             it
             dryes
             and
             burns
             away
             through
             the
             too
             great
             heat
             ;
             and
             ,
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             if
             he
             stay
             too
             long
             ,
             the
             Fruit
             remains
             without
             colour
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             flatter
             tast
             :
             This
             care
             is
             very
             necessary
             in
             cold
             and
             moist
             soyls
             ,
             where
             the
             Fruit
             being
             more
             rude
             and
             gross
             ,
             hath
             need
             of
             a
             greater
             heat
             to
             ripen
             it
             well
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             it
             a
             higher
             tast
             .
          
           
             Every
             one
             may
             easily
             know
             the
             time
             that
             is
             the
             most
             proper
             for
             the
             gatherring
             of
             Summer-fruits
             :
             But
             for
             those
             of
             the
             Autumn
             and
             the
             Winter
             ,
             they
             must
             be
             left
             upon
             the
             tree
             as
             long
             as
             may
             be
             ,
             because
             so
             they
             will
             keep
             the
             better
             ;
             Except
             ,
             notwithstanding
             ,
             some
             of
             the
             Butter-pears
             ,
             as
             the
             common
             
             
               Beurré
               ,
            
             the
             
               Bergamot
               ,
            
             the
             
               Summer
               Bon
               Crestien
               ,
            
             which
             must
             be
             gathered
             before
             they
             be
             fully
             ripe
             ,
             for
             so
             they
             may
             be
             kept
             the
             longer
             ,
             and
             are
             better
             ,
             and
             less
             harsh
             .
          
           
             That
             Winter-fruits
             may
             keep
             well
             ,
             they
             must
             be
             gathered
             in
             a
             fair
             season
             ,
             and
             carried
             into
             the
             room
             where
             they
             are
             to
             be
             kept
             ;
             such
             as
             are
             the
             best
             and
             most
             delicate
             ,
             must
             be
             laid
             in
             rows
             upon
             the
             boards
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             laid
             on
             heaps
             ,
             and
             so
             left
             ,
             the
             windows
             of
             the
             room
             being
             open
             for
             about
             a
             moneth
             ,
             untill
             they
             have
             sweat
             and
             cast
             forth
             all
             their
             water
             ;
             then
             the
             Fruits
             must
             be
             dryed
             again
             ,
             &
             all
             the
             windows
             shut
             ,
             &
             opened
             no
             more
             untill
             all
             the
             Fruit
             be
             gone
             out
             :
             But
             as
             soon
             as
             the
             room
             is
             empty
             ,
             it
             must
             be
             carefully
             cleansed
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             windows
             set
             open
             ,
             that
             the
             air
             may
             carry
             away
             and
             dissipate
             the
             smell
             of
             the
             Fruit
             :
             The
             
               Winter
               Bon
               Crestiens
            
             being
             well
             wiped
             and
             dryed
             ,
             must
             be
             laid
             without
             touching
             one
             another
             ,
             in
             Presses
             close
             shut
             ,
             and
             care
             taken
             not
             to
             handle
             
             them
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             stalk
             ,
             lest
             they
             grow
             black
             .
          
           
             A
             warm
             Fruit-chamber
             makes
             the
             Fruits
             to
             grow
             yellow
             and
             ripe
             the
             sooner
             ;
             as
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             cold
             ,
             they
             keep
             the
             longer
             ,
             and
             ripen
             later
             :
             It
             ought
             to
             be
             so
             placed
             ,
             that
             it
             freez
             not
             within
             it
             ,
             no
             more
             than
             when
             Orange-trees
             are
             kept
             in
             Winter
             :
             But
             if
             the
             Fruits
             happen
             to
             be
             laid
             up
             in
             such
             a
             place
             where
             the
             Frost
             may
             enter
             ,
             they
             must
             be
             covered
             with
             straw
             when
             the
             Frost
             begins
             ,
             and
             wet
             Clothes
             be
             laid
             upon
             that
             ,
             the
             windows
             close
             shut
             ,
             and
             not
             be
             touched
             till
             the
             Frost
             and
             Thaw
             be
             wholly
             passed
             ,
             and
             the
             Fruits
             throughly
             dryed
             again
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             CHAP.
             XI
             .
          
           
             
               Concerning
               the
               Diseases
               of
               Trees
               .
            
          
           
             THe
             Diseases
             of
             Trees
             do
             alwayes
             begin
             from
             their
             Roots
             ,
             and
             are
             never
             caused
             but
             by
             the
             ill
             qualities
             of
             the
             Soyl
             which
             nourishes
             them
             ;
             it
             being
             easily
             judged
             that
             since
             from
             the
             ground
             they
             draw
             all
             their
             Nourishment
             ,
             if
             that
             be
             good
             ,
             they
             must
             necessarily
             profit
             ;
             and
             ,
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             must
             languish
             ,
             when
             that
             either
             wants
             moisture
             ,
             or
             else
             supplies
             them
             with
             such
             as
             is
             bad
             :
             For
             this
             reason
             ,
             when
             a
             tree
             droops
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             concluded
             ,
             that
             the
             soyl
             wherein
             it
             is
             planted
             is
             not
             proper
             for
             it
             ;
             and
             therefore
             either
             its
             place
             must
             be
             changed
             ,
             or
             the
             fault
             of
             the
             earth
             must
             be
             amended
             :
             I
             know
             very
             well
             ,
             that
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             languishing
             of
             a
             Tree
             proceeds
             sometimes
             
             from
             the
             ill
             kind
             of
             plant
             upon
             which
             it
             is
             graffed
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             also
             from
             having
             been
             ill
             planted
             and
             ordered
             .
             But
             having
             already
             shown
             how
             good
             Plants
             may
             be
             chosen
             ,
             and
             how
             Trees
             ought
             to
             be
             cultivated
             ;
             I
             suppose
             ,
             that
             he
             which
             plants
             ,
             hath
             been
             carefull
             to
             choose
             none
             but
             good
             Trees
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             orders
             them
             well
             ,
             and
             therefore
             that
             they
             cannot
             be
             sick
             but
             through
             the
             fault
             of
             the
             Soyl
             ,
             which
             either
             hath
             not
             been
             enriched
             enough
             at
             the
             first
             ,
             or
             else
             is
             now
             worn
             out
             .
          
           
             Trees
             do
             easily
             shew
             their
             maladies
             by
             their
             Leaves
             ,
             which
             grow
             yellow
             ;
             and
             by
             their
             Shoots
             ,
             which
             are
             weak
             ,
             languishing
             ,
             and
             dry
             at
             the
             ends
             :
             Now
             seeing
             that
             Trees
             cannot
             suffer
             ,
             but
             either
             from
             the
             too
             great
             drouth
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             or
             else
             from
             its
             too
             much
             moysture
             ;
             it
             is
             easily
             known
             ,
             that
             if
             they
             complain
             for
             being
             planted
             in
             too
             moist
             a
             Soyl
             ,
             they
             must
             be
             kept
             dry
             ,
             either
             by
             stones
             ,
             or
             some
             other
             of
             the
             means
             heretofore
             mentioned
             :
             But
             ,
             on
             
             the
             contrary
             ,
             when
             they
             suffer
             in
             dry
             and
             hard
             grounds
             ,
             it
             is
             necessary
             for
             their
             cure
             ,
             that
             they
             have
             the
             earth
             taken
             from
             them
             in
             
               November
               ,
            
             and
             all
             their
             Roots
             being
             laid
             bare
             ,
             must
             have
             Hoggs-dung
             ,
             mixed
             with
             good
             Mould
             ,
             spread
             upon
             them
             ,
             because
             this
             sort
             of
             Dung
             ,
             being
             cold
             ,
             refresheth
             and
             moistneth
             the
             Ground
             ,
             which
             is
             too
             dry
             ,
             and
             takes
             away
             ,
             consequently
             ,
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             Disease
             .
             Drooping
             Trees
             may
             also
             be
             helped
             by
             opening
             the
             Ground
             at
             the
             foot
             of
             them
             ;
             and
             when
             the
             mould
             is
             well
             stirred
             ,
             covering
             it
             with
             Pidgeons-dung
             ,
             spread
             two
             or
             3
             inches
             thick
             over
             all
             the
             extent
             of
             the
             Roots
             :
             Which
             Dung
             must
             be
             left
             so
             spread
             untill
             
               March
               ,
            
             and
             then
             be
             wrought
             in
             and
             mixed
             with
             the
             Mould
             ;
             but
             none
             of
             this
             Dung
             must
             be
             spread
             within
             a
             foot
             of
             the
             Stemm
             .
             Yet
             this
             is
             not
             enough
             for
             the
             recovery
             of
             diseased
             Trees
             ,
             to
             have
             thus
             amended
             the
             Ground
             about
             their
             Roots
             ,
             but
             it
             will
             be
             necessary
             likewise
             ,
             in
             the
             months
             of
             
               February
            
             or
             
             
               March
            
             in
             the
             new
             Moon
             ,
             to
             cut
             them
             very
             short
             ,
             and
             so
             let
             them
             shoot
             out
             all
             the
             Summer
             at
             full
             liberty
             ,
             without
             pinching
             or
             plashing
             them
             ,
             except
             it
             be
             very
             little
             ,
             untill
             they
             be
             fully
             recovered
             .
          
           
             When
             Trees
             grow
             dry
             ,
             and
             die
             at
             the
             top
             ,
             it
             is
             certain
             ,
             that
             their
             evil
             proceeds
             from
             their
             Roots
             ,
             therefore
             must
             these
             be
             uncovered
             ,
             and
             if
             they
             be
             yet
             sound
             and
             strong
             ,
             the
             ends
             of
             each
             of
             them
             must
             be
             cut
             ,
             and
             good
             Mould
             of
             Turfs
             ,
             well
             mixed
             with
             Dung
             ,
             must
             be
             laid
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             top
             of
             the
             stemm
             must
             be
             cut
             off
             to
             the
             quick
             ;
             for
             so
             the
             Tree
             having
             strength
             remaining
             ,
             &
             not
             being
             as
             yet
             in
             its
             time
             of
             decay
             ,
             shoots
             forth
             again
             ,
             and
             renews
             it self
             in
             a
             short
             time
             :
             But
             if
             its
             Roots
             be
             rotten
             and
             spoyled
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             other
             remedy
             but
             to
             stock
             it
             up
             ,
             and
             to
             plant
             another
             in
             its
             place
             ,
             after
             the
             Earth
             hath
             been
             changed
             and
             dunged
             ,
             which
             cannot
             be
             otherwise
             than
             much
             vvorn
             out
             .
          
           
           
             Seeing
             that
             the
             end
             and
             perfection
             of
             Fruit-trees
             is
             to
             bear
             Fruit
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             said
             ,
             that
             such
             as
             are
             in
             their
             full
             strength
             ,
             and
             yet
             bear
             none
             ,
             are
             defective
             :
             This
             default
             comes
             either
             from
             their
             having
             bin
             inconveniently
             graffed
             ,
             or
             else
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             too
             great
             plenty
             of
             nourishment
             ,
             which
             makes
             them
             put
             forth
             nothing
             but
             Wood
             ,
             and
             no
             Fruit
             ;
             the
             remedy
             for
             which
             ,
             is
             to
             weaken
             them
             by
             taking
             away
             from
             them
             this
             their
             too
             great
             vigour
             :
             To
             this
             end
             ,
             the
             Earth
             must
             be
             taken
             from
             the
             foot
             of
             them
             in
             
               March
               ,
            
             in
             the
             Wane
             of
             the
             Moon
             ,
             and
             the
             half
             of
             some
             of
             their
             principall
             Roots
             must
             be
             cut
             off
             :
             And
             if
             they
             be
             great
             Trees
             ,
             the
             stemms
             of
             them
             may
             be
             bored
             through
             the
             middle
             with
             a
             Wimble
             near
             the
             ground
             ,
             and
             the
             hole
             filled
             with
             a
             pin
             of
             dry
             Oak
             :
             For
             by
             tormenting
             the
             Trees
             on
             this
             manner
             ,
             they
             lose
             their
             too
             great
             force
             ,
             and
             bear
             more
             ;
             but
             the
             better
             and
             more
             assured
             vvay
             ,
             vvhen
             these
             sorts
             of
             Trees
             are
             capable
             of
             being
             
             graffed
             again
             ,
             is
             ,
             to
             re-graff
             them
             in
             a
             Cleft
             .
          
           
             There
             are
             some
             sorts
             of
             Trees
             ,
             as
             the
             
               Amadote
               ,
            
             and
             some
             others
             ,
             which
             do
             bear
             no
             Fruit
             ,
             be
             it
             against
             a
             Wall
             ,
             or
             as
             Dwarf-trees
             ,
             untill
             they
             be
             old
             ;
             I
             have
             taken
             notice
             ,
             that
             the
             best
             way
             to
             make
             them
             bear
             ,
             is
             when
             they
             are
             fit
             to
             be
             removed
             ,
             to
             take
             them
             wholly
             up
             in
             
               November
               ,
            
             in
             the
             Wane
             ,
             and
             presently
             to
             plant
             them
             again
             in
             the
             same
             ,
             or
             another
             place
             ,
             with
             all
             their
             roots
             ,
             onely
             a
             little
             refreshing
             the
             ends
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             cutting
             the
             tops
             of
             the
             boughs
             a
             little
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             you
             would
             have
             done
             ,
             had
             they
             not
             been
             taken
             up
             :
             Experience
             having
             taught
             me
             ,
             that
             after
             this
             change
             they
             do
             ,
             in
             a
             short
             time
             ,
             bear
             good
             store
             of
             Fruit
             .
          
           
             There
             are
             some
             trees
             also
             ,
             which
             are
             subject
             to
             a
             contrary
             fault
             to
             that
             now
             mention'd
             ,
             which
             ruine
             and
             consume
             themselves
             within
             a
             few
             years
             ,
             by
             too
             much
             bearing
             :
             To
             diminish
             this
             ruinous
             and
             mortal
             fruitfulness
             ,
             their
             heads
             
             must
             be
             cut
             off
             ,
             or
             their
             boughs
             shortened
             to
             the
             half
             ,
             two
             or
             three
             dayes
             after
             the
             new
             Moon
             in
             
               March
               ,
            
             and
             for
             two
             or
             three
             years
             all
             their
             Fruit-buds
             must
             be
             taken
             off
             ;
             for
             by
             this
             means
             (
             provided
             that
             their
             roots
             be
             lively
             )
             they
             will
             grow
             much
             into
             wood
             .
          
           
             Trees
             are
             also
             subject
             to
             other
             Maladies
             ,
             as
             Cankers
             ,
             which
             breed
             in
             their
             bark
             ,
             and
             eat
             it
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             cause
             the
             death
             of
             the
             bough
             whereon
             they
             are
             ;
             Peach-trees
             and
             Abricot-trees
             are
             more
             ordinarily
             taken
             with
             this
             Disease
             than
             Pear-trees
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             too
             great
             abundance
             of
             their
             Sap
             ;
             To
             heal
             them
             of
             it
             ,
             you
             must
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             it
             appears
             ,
             cut
             off
             all
             the
             bark
             which
             is
             eaten
             with
             it
             ,
             and
             even
             the
             wood
             that
             is
             infected
             by
             it
             ;
             and
             if
             it
             hath
             eaten
             round
             about
             ,
             the
             bough
             must
             be
             cut
             off
             under-neath
             it
             to
             the
             quick
             ,
             and
             the
             Cut
             must
             immediately
             be
             covered
             with
             fresh
             Cow-dung
             or
             Hogs-dung
             ,
             and
             wrapped
             about
             upon
             that
             with
             Flax
             or
             Linnen
             ,
             so
             that
             no
             air
             come
             to
             it
             :
             By
             this
             means
             will
             the
             
             Canker
             be
             stopped
             from
             going
             further
             ,
             and
             the
             bough
             will
             recover
             .
          
           
             There
             are
             also
             certain
             Worms
             bred
             betwixt
             the
             Bark
             and
             the
             Wood
             of
             Trees
             ,
             which
             do
             them
             much
             harm
             ;
             when
             they
             are
             perceived
             ,
             they
             must
             be
             followed
             ,
             &
             their
             track
             discovered
             with
             the
             point
             of
             the
             Pruning-knife
             ,
             untill
             they
             be
             found
             :
             And
             if
             they
             be
             at
             the
             end
             of
             a
             bough
             ,
             it
             must
             be
             cut
             off
             below
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             opening
             which
             is
             made
             upon
             the
             bark
             ,
             rubbed
             with
             Cow-dung
             or
             Hogs-dung
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             the
             more
             easily
             recover
             .
          
           
             Caterpillers
             are
             very
             hurtfull
             to
             Trees
             or
             Fruits
             ;
             for
             which
             cause
             the
             Gardiners
             cannot
             be
             too
             carefull
             to
             take
             them
             away
             in
             the
             Winter
             ,
             and
             to
             take
             heed
             that
             in
             Wall-trees
             no
             old
             leaf
             remain
             betwixt
             the
             Tree
             and
             the
             Wall
             ,
             because
             in
             such
             they
             shelter
             themselves
             :
             In
             the
             Spring
             ,
             when
             the
             Trees
             begin
             to
             blossom
             and
             grow
             green
             ,
             an
             exact
             search
             is
             very
             necessary
             to
             take
             away
             the
             Caterpillers
             ,
             for
             then
             they
             run
             upon
             the
             blossoms
             ,
             
             and
             spoyl
             the
             Fruits
             as
             fast
             as
             they
             knot
             ;
             they
             are
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             unhandsomness
             ,
             which
             we
             see
             upon
             may
             Pears
             ,
             for
             on
             that
             side
             where
             they
             have
             bitten
             or
             eaten
             them
             ,
             the
             skin
             profits
             no
             more
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             Pears
             increasing
             ,
             but
             upon
             one
             side
             ,
             become
             hunch-back'd
             ,
             and
             of
             an
             extravagant
             shape
             .
             The
             time
             of
             the
             day
             most
             proper
             for
             the
             taking
             away
             these
             Caterpillers
             ,
             is
             betwixt
             nine
             and
             ten
             in
             the
             morning
             when
             the
             Sun
             shines
             ,
             because
             then
             they
             run
             upon
             the
             Blooms
             ,
             and
             the
             new
             Shoots
             .
          
        
         
           
             A
             principall
             Advice
             concerning
             all
             Trees
             .
             The
             CONCLUSION
             .
          
           
             IT
             would
             be
             to
             no
             purpose
             to
             have
             examined
             the
             nature
             of
             Trees
             with
             so
             much
             care
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             given
             so
             many
             Instructions
             for
             the
             well
             ordering
             of
             them
             ,
             if
             I
             should
             not
             conclude
             with
             that
             advice
             which
             I
             hold
             to
             be
             the
             principall
             
             and
             most
             important
             of
             all
             ;
             should
             I
             not
             shut
             up
             all
             with
             this
             truth
             ,
             that
             ,
             No
             man
             can
             have
             fair
             Plants
             ,
             unless
             he
             love
             them
             :
             For
             it
             is
             neither
             the
             goodness
             of
             the
             Soyl
             ,
             nor
             the
             quantity
             of
             Dung
             ,
             nor
             the
             advantageous
             Situation
             ,
             which
             make
             trees
             to
             grow
             well
             ;
             but
             it
             is
             the
             Affection
             of
             the
             Master
             which
             animates
             them
             ,
             and
             renders
             them
             strong
             and
             vigorous
             .
             Thus
             we
             see
             ,
             that
             if
             this
             Affection
             be
             wanting
             ,
             if
             they
             be
             neglected
             ,
             though
             they
             be
             planted
             in
             the
             best
             Grounds
             ,
             they
             languish
             and
             become
             unfruitfull
             .
             Men
             are
             no
             longer
             in
             the
             earthly
             Paradise
             ,
             where
             they
             might
             eat
             the
             most
             admirable
             Fruits
             ,
             without
             labour
             ;
             they
             must
             till
             the
             Ground
             ,
             they
             must
             cultivate
             the
             Trees
             ,
             if
             they
             will
             gather
             the
             fruit
             of
             them
             .
             Nature
             no
             longer
             yields
             any
             thing
             of
             her
             own
             accord
             ,
             she
             must
             be
             wooed
             and
             flattered
             ,
             if
             vve
             vvould
             obtain
             vvhat
             vve
             desire
             at
             her
             hands
             ;
             vve
             must
             love
             Her
             ,
             if
             vve
             vvould
             be
             loved
             by
             her
             .
             'T
             is
             this
             Affection
             which
             alone
             hath
             given
             me
             the
             skill
             I
             have
             in
             Plants
             :
             'T
             is
             that
             vvhich
             
             made
             me
             note
             those
             faults
             I
             committed
             about
             them
             at
             the
             first
             :
             'T
             is
             that
             vvhich
             made
             me
             search
             out
             the
             causes
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             vvould
             give
             no
             repose
             unto
             my
             mind
             ,
             till
             I
             had
             perfectly
             knovvn
             them
             .
             And
             therefore
             ,
             if
             this
             love
             of
             Plants
             be
             not
             to
             be
             found
             in
             the
             heart
             of
             the
             Master
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             in
             that
             of
             his
             Gardiner
             ,
             I
             vvould
             not
             counsel
             him
             to
             plant
             ,
             because
             his
             labour
             vvill
             remain
             unprofitable
             ,
             and
             vvithout
             Fruit
             ;
             Nor
             have
             I
             vvritten
             these
             Memorials
             for
             others
             than
             those
             that
             have
             this
             inclination
             ,
             and
             are
             lovers
             of
             Plants
             ;
             for
             having
             this
             affection
             ,
             they
             need
             but
             small
             assitance
             besides
             ,
             to
             do
             vvonders
             :
             And
             although
             I
             knovv
             vvell
             that
             my
             vvork
             is
             very
             rude
             ,
             &
             little
             considerable
             ,
             I
             hope
             ,
             notvvithstanding
             ,
             that
             it
             vvill
             prove
             usefull
             for
             them
             in
             their
             vvork
             ,
             by
             laying
             open
             unto
             them
             the
             vvay
             to
             nevv
             Knovvledge
             ;
             so
             that
             being
             already
             good
             Gardiners
             ,
             they
             may
             make
             use
             of
             it
             as
             a
             vvild-stock
             ,
             upon
             vvhich
             they
             may
             put
             good
             Graffs
             ,
             and
             gather
             from
             them
             excellent
             Fruits
             .
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
    
     
       
       
         
           Courteous
           Reader
           ,
           these
           Books
           following
           are
           printed
           for
           
             Humphrey
             Moseley
             ,
          
           at
           the
           
             Princes
             Armes
          
           in
           St.
           
             Pauls
          
           Church-yard
           .
        
         
           
             Various
             Histories
             ,
             with
             curious
             Discourses
             in
             humane
             Learning
             ,
             
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             1
             HIstoricall
             relations
             of
             the
             united
             Provinces
             of
             
               Flanders
               ,
            
             by
             Cardinall
             
               Bentivoglio
               :
            
             Englished
             by
             the
             Right
             Honorable
             
               Henry
            
             Earle
             of
             
               Monmouth
               .
            
             Fol.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             History
             of
             the
             Warrs
             of
             
               Flanders
               ,
            
             written
             in
             
               Italian
            
             by
             that
             learned
             and
             famous
             Cardinal
             
               Bentivoglio
               ;
            
             Englished
             by
             the
             Right
             Honorable
             
               Henry
            
             E.
             of
             
               Monmouth
               .
            
             The
             whole
             worke
             Illustrated
             with
             a
             Map
             of
             the
             17.
             
             Provinces
             ,
             and
             above
             20
             Figures
             of
             the
             chiefe
             Personages
             mentioned
             in
             this
             History
             .
             Fol.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             The
             History
             of
             the
             Warrs
             of
             the
             Emperor
             
               Justinian
               ,
            
             with
             the
             
               Persians
               ,
               Goths
               ,
            
             and
             
               Vandalls
               ,
            
             written
             in
             Greek
             by
             
               Procopius
            
             of
             
               Caesaria
            
             in
             eight
             Bookes
             ,
             translated
             into
             English
             by
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Holcroft
               .
            
             Knight
             .
             Fol.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             
               De
               Bello
               Belgico
               ,
            
             the
             History
             of
             the
             Low-Country
             Warrs
             ,
             written
             in
             Latine
             by
             
               Famianus
               Strada
               ,
            
             in
             English
             by
             Sir
             
               Robert
               Stapylton
               ,
            
             Illustrated
             with
             divers
             Figures
             .
             Fol.
             
          
           
             5.
             
             The
             use
             of
             passions
             ,
             written
             by
             
               I.
               F.
            
             Senalt
             ,
             and
             put
             into
             English
             by
             
               Henry
               ,
            
             Earle
             of
             
               Monmouth
            
             8o
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             Judicious
             and
             Select
             Essaies
             and
             observations
             by
             the
             Renowned
             and
             learned
             Knight
             ,
             Sir
             
               Walter
               Raleigh
               ,
            
             with
             his
             Apology
             for
             his
             Voyage
             to
             
               Guiana
               .
            
             Fol.
             
          
           
             7.
             
             The
             Compleat
             Horsman
             and
             Expert
             Farrier
             in
             two
             books
             ,
             by
             
               Thomas
               De
               Grey
            
             Esquire
             ,
             newly
             printed
             with
             additions
             .
             in
             4o
             1656.
             
          
           
             8.
             
             Unheard-of
             curiosities
             concerning
             the
             Talismanicall
             Sculpture
             of
             the
             
               Persians
               .
            
             The
             
               Horoscope
            
             of
             the
             Patriarchs
             ,
             and
             the
             judgment
             of
             the
             Starrs
             ,
             by
             
               J.
               Gaffarel
               ,
            
             Englished
             by
             
               Edmund
               Chilmead
               ,
               Ch.
               
               Ch.
               Oxon.
               
            
          
           
             9.
             
             The
             History
             of
             the
             
               Inquisition
               ,
            
             composed
             by
             
               R.
               F.
               Servita
               ,
            
             the
             compiler
             of
             the
             History
             of
             the
             Councill
             
             of
             Trent
             ,
             in
             8o
             .
             translated
             out
             of
             Italian
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             
               Biathanatos
               ,
            
             a
             Paradox
             of
             self-murther
             ,
             by
             Dr.
             
               Jo.
               Donne
               ,
            
             Dean
             of
             St.
             
               Pauls
            
             London
             .
          
           
             11.
             
             The
             Gentlemans
             Exercise
             ,
             or
             the
             Art
             of
             limning
             ,
             painting
             ,
             and
             blazoning
             of
             Coats
             and
             Armes
             ,
             
               &c.
            
             by
             
               Henry
               Peacham
            
             Master
             of
             Arts
             ,
             4o
             .
          
           
             12.
             
             M.
             
               Howels
            
             History
             of
             
               Lewis
            
             the
             thirteenth
             King
             of
             
               France
               ,
            
             with
             the
             life
             of
             his
             Cardinal
             
               de
               Richelieu
               .
            
             Fol.
             
          
           
             13.
             
             Mr.
             
               Howels
               Epistolae
               Ho
               elianae
               .
            
             Familiar
             letters
             Domestick
             and
             Forren
             ,
             in
             six
             Sections
             partly
             Historicall
             ,
             Politicall
             ,
             Philosophicall
             ,
             the
             first
             Volume
             with
             Additions
             ,
             8o
             .
          
           
             14.
             
             Mr.
             
               Howels
            
             new
             volume
             of
             Familiar
             letters
             partly
             Historicall
             ,
             Politicall
             ,
             Philosophicall
             ,
             the
             second
             Volume
             with
             many
             Additions
             .
             8o
             .
          
           
             15.
             
             Mr.
             
               Howels
            
             third
             Volume
             of
             Additionall
             letters
             of
             a
             fresher
             date
             ,
             never
             before
             published
             .
             8o
             .
          
           
             16.
             
             Mr.
             
               Howels
               Dodono's
               Grove
               ,
            
             or
             the
             
               Uocall
               Forest
               ,
            
             the
             first
             part
             ,
             in
             12o
             .
             with
             many
             Additions
             .
          
           
             17.
             
             Mr.
             
               Howels
               Dodona's
               Grove
               ,
            
             or
             the
             
               Uocall
               Forest
               ,
            
             the
             second
             part
             ,
             in
             8o
             ,
             never
             printed
             before
             .
          
           
             18.
             
             Mr.
             
               Howels
               ,
               Englands
               Teares
            
             for
             the
             present
             wars
             .
          
           
             19.
             
             Mr.
             
               Howels
               Fre-eminence
            
             and
             Pedegree
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             in
             12o
             .
          
           
             20.
             
             Mr.
             
               Howels
               ,
            
             Instructions
             and
             Directions
             for
             Forren
             Travels
             ,
             in
             12o
             with
             divers
             Additions
             for
             Travelling
             into
             Turky
             ,
             and
             the
             Levant
             parts
             .
          
           
             21.
             
             Mr.
             
               Howels
            
             Vote
             ,
             or
             a
             Poem
             Royall
             presented
             to
             his
             late
             Majesty
             ,
             in
             4o
             .
          
           
             22.
             
             Mr.
             
               Howels
               Angliae
               Suspiria
               &
               lachrymae
               ,
               in
            
             12o
             .
          
           
             23.
             
             
               Marques
               Virgilio
               Malvezzi's
               Romulus
            
             and
             
               Tarquin
               ,
            
             Englished
             by
             
               Hen.
            
             Earl
             of
             
               Monmouth
               ,
            
             in
             12o
             .
          
           
             24.
             
             
               Marques
               Virgilio
               Malvezzi's
               David
            
             persecuted
             ,
             Englished
             by
             
               Ro.
               Ashly
               .
            
             Gent.
             in
             12o
             .
          
           
             25.
             
             
               Marques
               Virgilio
               Malvezzi
               ,
            
             of
             the
             successe
             and
             chiefe
             events
             of
             the
             Monarchy
             of
             Spain
             ,
             in
             the
             year
             
             1639.
             of
             the
             revolt
             of
             the
             Catalonians
             from
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             .
             Englished
             by
             
               Rob.
               
               Gentilis
            
             Gent.
             in
             .
             12o
             .
          
           
             26.
             
             
               Marques
               Virgilio
               Malvezzi's
            
             considerations
             on
             the
             lives
             of
             
               Alcibiades
               ,
            
             and
             
               Coriolanus
               ,
            
             Two
             famous
             Roman
             Commanders
             ,
             Englished
             by
             
               Rob.
               
               Gentilis
               .
            
          
           
             27.
             
             
               Policy
               unveiled
               ,
            
             or
             
               Maximes
               of
               State
               ,
            
             done
             into
             English
             by
             the
             Translator
             of
             
               Gusman
               ,
            
             in
             4o
             .
          
           
             28.
             
             Gracious
             priveleges
             granted
             by
             the
             King
             of
             Spaine
             to
             our
             English
             Merchants
             ,
             in
             4o
             .
          
           
             29.
             
             Englands
             looking
             in
             and
             out
             by
             Sr.
             
               Ralph
               Maddison
               ,
            
             Knight
             ,
             4o
             .
          
           
             30.
             
             
               Gratiae
               Ludentes
               ,
            
             jests
             from
             the
             University
             .
          
           
             31.
             
             The
             Antipathy
             between
             the
             
               French
            
             and
             the
             
               Spanyard
               ,
            
             an
             ingenious
             translation
             out
             of
             Spanish
             .
          
           
             32.
             
             Mr.
             
               Birds
            
             grounds
             of
             Grammar
             ,
             in
             8o
             .
          
           
             33.
             
             Mr.
             
               Bulwers
            
             Phylocophus
             ,
             or
             the
             Deafe
             and
             Dumb
             mans
             friend
             ,
             in
             12o
             .
          
           
             34.
             
             Mr.
             
               Bulwers
            
             Pathomyotomia
             ,
             or
             a
             Dessection
             of
             the
             significative
             Muscles
             of
             the
             Affections
             of
             the
             Mind
             ,
             12o
             .
          
           
             35.
             
             An
             Itinenary
             containing
             a
             voyage
             made
             through
             Italy
             in
             the
             yeares
             1646
             ,
             1647.
             illustrated
             with
             divers
             Figures
             of
             Antiquity
             ,
             never
             before
             published
             ,
             by
             
               John
               Raymond
               ,
            
             Gent.
             in
             12o
             .
          
        
         
           
             Books
             in
             Humanity
             lately
             Printed
             .
          
           
             36.
             
             THe
             History
             of
             Life
             and
             Death
             ,
             or
             the
             prolongation
             of
             Life
             ,
             written
             by
             
               Francis
            
             Lord
             
               Verulam
               ,
            
             Viscount
             St.
             
               Alban
            
             in
             12o
             .
          
           
             37.
             
             The
             naturall
             and
             experimentall
             History
             of
             Winds
             ,
             written
             in
             Latine
             by
             
               Francis
               .
            
             Lord
             
               Verulam
            
             Viscount
             St.
             
               Alban
               ,
            
             translated
             into
             English
             by
             an
             admirer
             of
             the
             learned
             Author
             .
             12o
             .
          
           
             38.
             
             The
             life
             of
             the
             most
             learned
             Father
             
               Paul
               ,
            
             Authour
             of
             the
             History
             of
             the
             Councill
             of
             
               Trent
               ,
            
             translated
             out
             of
             
               Italian
            
             by
             a
             person
             of
             quality
             .
             8o
             .
          
           
           
             39.
             
             Paradoxes
             ,
             Problems
             ,
             Characters
             ,
             &
             .
             by
             Dr.
             
               Donn
            
             Dean
             of
             St
             
               Paul's
               ,
            
             to
             which
             is
             added
             a
             booke
             of
             Epigrams
             ,
             written
             in
             Latin
             by
             the
             same
             Author
             ,
             translated
             by
             
               Iasper
               Main
               .
            
             D.
             D.
             12o
             .
          
           
             40.
             
             
               Ignatius
            
             his
             conclave
             ,
             a
             Satyr
             written
             by
             Dr.
             
               Donne
            
             Deane
             of
             St.
             
               Paul's
               .
            
             12o
             .
          
           
             41.
             
             A
             Discovery
             of
             subterraneall
             Treasure
             ,
             
               viz.
            
             of
             all
             manner
             of
             Mines
             and
             Minerals
             ,
             from
             the
             Gold
             ,
             to
             the
             Coale
             ,
             with
             plain
             directions
             and
             rules
             for
             the
             finding
             of
             them
             in
             all
             Kingdomes
             ,
             and
             Countries
             ,
             written
             by
             
               Gabriel
               Platt
               .
            
             4o
             .
          
           
             42.
             
             
               Richardi
               Gardiner
               ,
               ex
               Aede
               Christi
               Oxon.
               specimen
               Oratorium
               .
            
             8o
             .
          
           
             43.
             
             The
             Soveraignty
             of
             the
             British
             Seas
             ,
             written
             by
             that
             learned
             Knight
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Burroughes
            
             Keeper
             of
             the
             Records
             in
             the
             Tower
             .
             12o
             .
          
           
             44.
             
             
               Grammatica
               Burlesa
               ,
            
             or
             a
             new
             English
             Grammar
             made
             plaine
             and
             easie
             for
             Teacher
             and
             Schollar
             ,
             composed
             by
             
               Edward
               Burles
            
             Master
             of
             Arts
             .
          
           
             45.
             
             Artificiall
             Arithmetick
             containing
             the
             Quintessence
             of
             the
             Golden
             Rule
             ,
             the
             true
             valuation
             of
             all
             Annuities
             ,
             also
             to
             find
             the
             distance
             at
             one
             station
             ;
             An
             Art
             never
             till
             now
             published
             ,
             usefull
             for
             Merchants
             ,
             Gunners
             ,
             Seamen
             ,
             and
             Surveyors
             ,
             by
             
               Robert
               Iager
            
             of
             
               Sandwich
            
             in
             
               Kent
            
             Gent.
             
          
           
             46.
             
             Naturall
             and
             Divine
             Contemplations
             of
             the
             Passions
             and
             Faculties
             of
             the
             Soul
             of
             Man
             in
             three
             books
             ,
             written
             by
             
               Nicholas
               Moseley
            
             Esq
             .
             8o
             .
          
        
         
           
             Severall
             Sermons
             ,
             with
             other
             excellent
             Tracts
             in
             Divinity
             ,
             written
             by
             some
             most
             eminent
             and
             learned
             Bishops
             ,
             and
             Orthodox
             Divines
             .
          
           
             47.
             
             A
             
               Manuall
            
             of
             private
             Devotions
             &
             Meditations
             for
             every
             day
             in
             the
             week
             ,
             by
             the
             right
             reverend
             Father
             in
             God
             ,
             
               Lancelot
               Andrews
            
             late
             Lord
             Bishop
             of
             
               Winchester
               ,
            
             in
             24o
             .
          
           
           
             48.
             
             A
             
               Manuall
            
             of
             Directions
             for
             the
             Sick
             ,
             with
             many
             sweet
             Meditations
             and
             Devotions
             ,
             by
             the
             right
             reverend
             Father
             in
             God
             ,
             
               Lancelot
               Andrews
               ,
            
             late
             Lord
             Bishop
             of
             
               Winchester
               ,
            
             in
             24o
             .
          
           
             49.
             
             Ten
             Sermons
             upon
             severall
             occasions
             ,
             preached
             at
             St.
             
             
               Pauls
            
             Crosse
             ,
             and
             elsewhere
             ,
             by
             the
             Right
             reverend
             Father
             in
             God
             ,
             
               Arthur
               Lake
               ,
            
             late
             Lord
             Bishop
             of
             Bath
             and
             Wells
             .
             in
             4o
             .
          
           
             50.
             
             Six
             Sermons
             upon
             severall
             occasions
             ,
             preached
             at
             Court
             before
             the
             Kings
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             elsewhere
             ,
             by
             that
             late
             learned
             and
             reverend
             Divine
             ,
             
               Iohn
               Donne
               ,
            
             Dr.
             in
             Divinity
             ,
             and
             Dean
             of
             St.
             
             
               Pauls
               London
               ,
            
             in
             4o
             .
          
           
             51.
             
             Private
             Devotions
             in
             six
             Letanies
             ,
             with
             directions
             and
             Prayers
             for
             the
             dayes
             of
             the
             weeke
             and
             Sacrament
             ,
             for
             the
             houre
             of
             Death
             ,
             and
             the
             day
             of
             judgment
             ,
             and
             two
             daily
             prayers
             ,
             for
             the
             Morning
             and
             Evening
             ,
             written
             by
             Dr.
             
               Henry
               Valentine
               ,
            
             24o
             .
          
           
             52.
             
             A
             Key
             to
             the
             Key
             of
             Scripture
             ,
             or
             an
             exposition
             with
             notes
             upon
             the
             Epistle
             to
             the
             Romans
             ,
             the
             three
             first
             chapters
             ,
             by
             
               William
               Sclater
               ,
            
             Dr.
             in
             Divinity
             and
             Minister
             of
             the
             word
             of
             God
             at
             
               Pitmister
            
             in
             
               Somersetshire
               ,
            
             in
             4o
             .
          
           
             53.
             
             
               Sarah
            
             and
             
               Hagar
               ,
            
             or
             the
             sixteenth
             Chapter
             of
             Genesis
             opened
             in
             ninteen
             Sermons
             ,
             being
             the
             first
             legitimate
             Essay
             of
             the
             pious
             labours
             of
             that
             learned
             ,
             Orthodox
             ,
             and
             indefatigable
             Preacher
             of
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             Mr.
             
               Josas
               Shute
               .
            
             B.
             D.
             and
             above
             33
             years
             Rector
             of
             St
             
               Mary
               Woolnoth
            
             in
             
               Lombardstreet
               ,
            
             in
             Folio
             .
          
           
             54.
             
             Christ's
             Tears
             with
             his
             love
             &
             affection
             towards
             Jerusalem
             ,
             delivered
             in
             sundry
             Sermons
             upon
             
               Duke
               19.
               v.
            
             41
             ,
             42.
             by
             
               Richard
               Maden
               ,
            
             B.
             D.
             late
             of
             
               Magdalen
               Colledge
               in
               Gam.
            
             in
             .
             4o
             .
          
           
             55.
             
             Three
             Sermons
             
               viz.
            
             The
             benefit
             of
             contentation
             ,
             The
             Affinity
             of
             the
             faithfull
             ,
             and
             The
             lost
             sheep
             found
             ,
             by
             Mr.
             
               Henry
               Smith
               .
            
             4o
             .
          
           
             56.
             
             Ten
             Sermons
             preached
             upon
             severall
             Sundayes
             ,
             
             and
             Saints
             dayes
             ,
             by
             
               Peter
               Hausted
            
             Mr.
             in
             Arts
             ,
             and
             Curat
             at
             
               Uppingham
            
             in
             
               Rutland
            
             in
             4o
             .
          
           
             57.
             
             Eighteen
             Sermons
             preached
             upon
             the
             Incarnation
             and
             Nativity
             of
             our
             blessed
             Lord
             and
             Saviour
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             wherein
             the
             greatest
             misteries
             of
             Godliness
             are
             unfolded
             ,
             to
             the
             capacity
             of
             the
             Weakest
             Christian
             ,
             by
             
               Iohn
               Dawson
               Oxon.
            
             in
             4o
             .
          
           
             58.
             
             The
             History
             of
             the
             Defenders
             of
             the
             Faith
             ,
             discoursing
             the
             state
             of
             Religion
             in
             England
             during
             the
             Reigns
             of
             King
             
               Henry
               8.
               
               Edward
            
             6.
             
             Queen
             
               Mary
               ,
            
             and
             Queen
             
               Elizabeth
               .
            
             by
             
               C.
               L.
            
             in
             4o
             .
          
           
             59.
             
             Christian
             Divinity
             ,
             written
             by
             
               Edmund
               Reeve
            
             Batchelour
             in
             divinity
             ,
             in
             4o
             .
          
           
             60.
             
             The
             Communion-Book
             Catechism
             expounded
             by
             
               Edmund
               Reeve
            
             Batchelour
             in
             Divinity
             ,
             in
             4o
             .
          
           
             61.
             
             The
             true
             and
             absolute
             Bishop
             ,
             wherein
             is
             shewed
             how
             Christ
             is
             our
             onely
             shepheard
             and
             Bishop
             of
             our
             soules
             ,
             by
             
               Nicolas
               Darton
               ,
            
             Master
             in
             Arts
             ,
             in
             4o
             .
          
           
             62.
             
             A
             description
             of
             the
             New-born
             Christian
             ,
             or
             a
             lively
             pattern
             of
             the
             Saint
             militant
             child
             of
             God
             ,
             written
             by
             
               Nicholas
               Hunt
               ,
            
             Master
             in
             Arts
             ,
             in
             4o
             .
          
           
             63.
             
             Divine
             Meditations
             upon
             the
             91.
             
             Psalm
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             History
             of
             
               Agag
            
             King
             of
             
               Amalek
               ,
            
             with
             an
             Essay
             of
             Friendship
             written
             by
             an
             honourable
             person
             ,
          
           
             64.
             
             An
             Historicall
             Anatomy
             of
             Christian
             Melancholy
             ,
             by
             
               Edmund
               Gregory
               Oxon
               ,
            
             in
             8o
             .
          
           
             65.
             
             
               Lazarus
            
             his
             Rest
             ,
             a
             Sermon
             preached
             at
             the
             Funerall
             of
             that
             pious
             ,
             learned
             ,
             and
             Orthodox
             Divine
             ,
             Mr.
             
             
               Ephrim
               Udall
               ,
            
             by
             
               Thomas
               ,
               Reeve
               ,
            
             B.
             D
             :
          
           
             66.
             
             The
             Survey
             of
             Man
             ,
             in
             a
             Sermon
             as
             it
             was
             delivered
             by
             Mr.
             
               John
               Bishop
            
             at
             his
             Fathers
             funerall
             .
          
           
             67.
             
             
               Enchiridion
            
             containing
             institutions
             Divine
             and
             Morall
             ,
             written
             by
             
               Francis
               Quarles
               ,
            
             24o
             .
          
        
         
           
             Books
             in
             Divinity
             Lately
             Printed
             .
          
           
             68.
             
             THE
             Psalmes
             of
             
               David
            
             from
             the
             new
             Translation
             of
             the
             Bible
             ,
             turned
             into
             Meter
             ,
             to
             be
             
             sung
             after
             the
             old
             tunes
             used
             in
             the
             Churches
             ;
             by
             the
             Right
             Reverend
             Father
             in
             God
             
               Henry
               King
            
             Bishop
             of
             
               Chichester
               .
            
             12o
             .
          
           
             69.
             
             Choice
             Musick
             for
             three
             voices
             ,
             and
             a
             thorough-Base
             composed
             by
             Mr.
             
               Henry
            
             and
             Mr.
             
               William
               Lawes
               ,
            
             brothers
             and
             servants
             to
             his
             late
             Majesty
             ;
             with
             divers
             Elegies
             set
             in
             Musick
             by
             severall
             friends
             upon
             the
             death
             of
             Mr.
             
               William
               Lawes
               .
            
             4o
             .
          
           
             70.
             
             Letters
             between
             the
             Lord
             
               George
               Digby
            
             and
             Sir
             
               Kenelm
               Digby
            
             Knight
             ,
             concerning
             Religion
             .
             8o
             .
          
           
             71.
             
             Essaies
             in
             Divinity
             by
             Dr.
             
               Donn
               .
               D.
            
             of
             Saint
             
               Paul's
               ,
            
             before
             he
             entred
             into
             holy
             orders
             .
             12o
             .
          
           
             72.
             
             Publike
             devotions
             ,
             or
             a
             Collection
             of
             Prayers
             used
             at
             sundry
             times
             by
             divers
             Reverend
             and
             godly
             Divines
             ,
             together
             with
             divine
             implorations
             ,
             and
             an
             introduction
             to
             prayer
             .
             24o
             .
          
           
             73.
             
             The
             Sinners
             Tears
             in
             Meditations
             and
             Prayers
             by
             
               Thomas
               Fettiplace
            
             of
             Peterhouse
             
               Camb.
            
             12o
             .
          
           
             74.
             
             
               Quaestio
               Quodlibetica
               ,
            
             or
             a
             discourse
             whether
             it
             be
             lawfull
             to
             take
             use
             for
             mony
             by
             R.
             F.
             Knight
             .
          
           
             75.
             
             
               Sions
            
             Prospect
             in
             its
             first
             view
             presented
             in
             a
             summary
             of
             Divine
             Truths
             consenting
             with
             the
             faith
             professed
             by
             the
             Church
             of
             
               England
               ,
            
             confirmed
             from
             Scripture
             and
             reason
             ,
             composed
             by
             
               Mr.
               Robert
               Mossom
            
             Minister
             :
             4o
             .
          
           
             76.
             
             
               Flores
               Solitudinis
               ,
            
             certaine
             rare
             and
             elegant
             pieces
             ,
             
               viz.
            
             Two
             excellent
             discourses
             .
             1
             Of
             Temperance
             and
             Patience
             .
             2
             Of
             life
             and
             death
             by
             
               I.
               E.
               Nierembergius
               .
            
             The
             World
             contemned
             ;
             by
             
               Eucherius
               ,
            
             Bishop
             of
             
               Lions
               .
            
             And
             the
             life
             of
             
               Paulinus
            
             Bishop
             of
             
               Nola
               ,
            
             collected
             in
             his
             sicknesse
             and
             retirement
             ,
             by
             
               Henry
               Vaughan
               .
            
          
           
             77.
             14.
             
             Sermons
             on
             severall
             Texts
             of
             Scripture
             with
             a
             Catechism
             written
             by
             
               Willam
               G●y
            
             Rector
             of
             
               Buckland
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Choyce
             Poems
             with
             excellent
             Translations
             ,
             by
             the
             most
             eminent
             wits
             of
             this
             age
             .
          
           
             78.
             
             
               EPigrammata
               Thoma
               Mori
               Angli
               ,
            
             in
             16o
             .
          
           
             79.
             
             
               Fragmenta
               Aurea
               ,
            
             a
             collection
             of
             all
             the
             incomparable
             
             Pieces
             written
             by
             Sr.
             
               Iohn
               Sucklin
            
             Knight
             ,
             8o
             .
          
           
             80.
             
             Poems
             ,
             Songs
             ,
             Sonnets
             ,
             Elegies
             ,
             and
             Letters
             by
             
               Iohn
               Donne
               ,
            
             with
             Elegies
             on
             the
             Authors
             death
             ,
             to
             which
             is
             added
             divers
             Copies
             under
             his
             own
             hand
             ,
             nevor
             before
             in
             print
             .
             8o
             .
          
           
             81.
             
             Juvenalls
             16.
             
             Satyrs
             translated
             by
             Sir
             
               Robert
               Stapylton
               ,
            
             wherein
             is
             contained
             a
             Survey
             of
             the
             manners
             and
             actions
             of
             Mankind
             ,
             with
             Annotations
             ,
             8o
             .
          
           
             82.
             
             
               Musaeus
            
             on
             the
             loves
             of
             
               Hero
            
             and
             
               Leander
               ,
            
             with
             
               Leander's
            
             letter
             to
             
               Hero
               ,
            
             and
             her
             answer
             ,
             taken
             out
             of
             
               Ovid
               ,
            
             with
             Annotations
             by
             Sir
             
               Robert
               Staplyton
               ,
            
             in
             12o
             .
          
           
             83.
             
             Poems
             ,
             &c.
             written
             by
             Mr.
             
               Edward
               Waller
            
             of
             
               Beconsfield
               ,
            
             Esq
             .
             8o
             .
          
           
             84.
             
             
               Pastor
               Fido
               ,
            
             the
             faithfull
             Shepheard
             ,
             a
             Pastorall
             ,
             newly
             translated
             out
             of
             the
             Originall
             ,
             by
             Mr.
             
               Richard
               Fanshaw
               ,
            
             
               Esq
            
             4o
             .
          
           
             85.
             
             Poems
             ,
             with
             a
             discovery
             of
             the
             Civill
             Warrs
             of
             
               Rome
               ,
            
             by
             Mr.
             
               Richard
               Fanshaw
               ,
            
             
               Esq
            
             in
             4o
             .
          
           
             86.
             
             
               Europa
               ,
               Cupid
            
             crucified
             ,
             
               Venus
            
             Vigils
             ,
             with
             Annotations
             ,
             by
             
               Thomas
               Stanley
               ,
            
             
               Esq
            
             8o
             .
          
           
             87.
             
             Coopers
             Hill
             ,
             a
             Poem
             written
             by
             Mr
             ,
             
               John
               Denham
            
             
               Esq
            
             the
             2d
             Edition
             with
             Additions
             ,
             4o
             .
          
           
             88.
             
             
               Medea
               ,
            
             a
             Tragedy
             written
             in
             Latin
             by
             
               Lucius
               Annaeus
               Seneca
               ,
            
             Englished
             by
             Mr.
             
               Edward
               Sherburn
            
             
               Esq
            
             with
             Annotations
             ,
             8o
             .
          
           
             89.
             
             
               Seneca's
            
             answer
             to
             
               Lucilius
            
             his
             Quaere
             ,
             why
             good
             men
             suffer
             misfortunes
             ,
             seeing
             there
             is
             a
             Divine
             providence
             ,
             Englished
             by
             Mr.
             
               Edward
               Sherburn
               ,
            
             
               Esq
            
             8o
             .
          
           
             90.
             
             
               Madagascar
            
             with
             other
             Poems
             ,
             by
             Sr.
             
               W.
               Davenant
               .
            
          
           
             91.
             
             Poems
             with
             a
             Masque
             by
             
               Thomas
               Carew
            
             
               Esq
            
             .
             Gentleman
             of
             the
             Privie
             Chamber
             to
             his
             late
             Majestie
             ,
             revived
             and
             enlarged
             with
             Aditions
             ,
             8o
             .
          
           
             92.
             
             Poems
             of
             Mr.
             
               John
               Milton
               ,
            
             with
             a
             Masque
             presented
             at
             
               Ludlow
            
             Castle
             before
             the
             Earle
             of
             
               Bridgewater
               ,
            
             then
             President
             of
             
               Wales
               ,
            
             8o
             .
          
           
             93.
             
             Poems
             ,
             &c.
             with
             a
             Masque
             called
             The
             Triumph
             
             of
             Beauty
             ,
             by
             
               James
               Shirley
               ,
            
             Gent.
             8o
             .
          
           
             94.
             
             The
             Mistriss
             ,
             or
             severall
             Copies
             of
             love-verses
             ,
             written
             by
             Mr.
             
               Abraham
               Cowley
               .
            
             80.
             
          
           
             95.
             
             Stepps
             to
             the
             Temple
             ,
             sacred
             Poems
             with
             the
             delights
             of
             the
             Muses
             upon
             severall
             occasions
             by
             
               Richard
               Crashaw
            
             of
             
               Cambridge
               .
            
             12o
             .
          
           
             96.
             
             Divine
             Poems
             written
             by
             
               Francis
               Quarles
            
             8o
             .
          
           
             97.
             
             
               Clarastella
               ,
            
             with
             other
             occasionall
             Poems
             ,
             Elegies
             ,
             Epigrams
             ,
             Satyrs
             ,
             written
             by
             
               R.
               Heath
               .
            
             Esq
             :
          
           
             98.
             
             Poems
             written
             by
             Mr.
             
               William
               Shakspeare
               .
            
          
           
             99.
             
             
               Arnalte
               &
               Lucenda
               ,
            
             or
             the
             melancholy
             Knight
             ,
             a
             Poem
             translated
             by
             L.
             
               Laurence
               .
            
             4o
             .
          
           
             100.
             
             The
             Odes
             of
             
               Casimire
               ,
            
             translated
             ,
             by
             Mr.
             
               George
               Hills
            
             of
             
               Newark
               .
            
             12o
             .
          
           
             101.
             
             Alarum
             to
             Poets
             by
             
               I.
            
             L.
             4o
             .
          
           
             102.
             
             
               Fragmenta
               Poetica
            
             or
             Miscellanies
             of
             Poeticall
             Musings
             ,
             by
             
               Nich.
               Murford
            
             Gent.
             12o
             .
          
           
             103.
             
             
               Hymnus
               Tabaci
               ,
               Authore
               Raphaele
               Thorio
               .
            
             8o
             .
          
           
             104.
             
             
               Hymnus
               Tabaci
               ,
            
             a
             Poem
             in
             Honour
             of
             Tobacco
             Heroically
             composed
             by
             
               Raphael
               Thorius
               ,
            
             made
             English
             by
             
               Peter
               Hausted
            
             Mr.
             of
             Arts
             ,
             
               Camb.
            
             8o
             .
          
           
             105.
             
             
               Olor
               Iscanus
               ,
            
             a
             Collection
             of
             some
             select
             Poems
             ,
             and
             Translations
             ,
             written
             by
             Mr.
             
               Henry
               Vaughan
            
          
           
             106.
             
             
               Argalus
               and
               Parthenia
            
             by
             
               Francis
               Quarles
               .
            
          
           
             107.
             
             The
             Academy
             of
             Complements
             wherein
             Ladies
             ,
             Gentlewomen
             ,
             Schollers
             and
             strangers
             may
             accommodate
             their
             Courtly
             practise
             with
             gentile
             Ceremonies
             ,
             complementall
             ,
             amorous
             ,
             high
             expressions
             and
             forms
             of
             speaking
             ,
             or
             writing
             of
             Letters
             ,
             most
             in
             fashion
             ,
             with
             Additions
             of
             many
             witty
             Poems
             and
             pleasant
             New
             songs
             .
             12o
             .
          
        
         
           
             Poems
             lately
             Printed
             .
          
           
             107.
             
             POems
             and
             Translations
             ,
             the
             compleat
             works
             of
             
               Thomas
               Stanley
            
             
               Esq
            
             8o
             .
          
           
             105.
             
             Choice
             Poems
             with
             Comedies
             and
             Trage
             
             dies
             ,
             by
             Mr.
             
               William
               Cartwright
            
             late
             student
             of
             Ch.
             
             Ch.
             in
             
               Oxford
               ,
            
             and
             Proctor
             of
             the
             University
             .
             The
             Aires
             and
             songs
             set
             by
             Mr.
             
               Henry
               Lawes
               ,
            
             servant
             to
             his
             late
             Majesty
             in
             his
             publick
             and
             private
             Musick
             .
          
           
             108.
             
             Herodian
             of
             
               Alexandria
               ,
            
             his
             Imperiall
             History
             of
             twenty
             Roman
             
               Caesars
               ,
            
             and
             Emperours
             of
             his
             time
             ,
             first
             written
             in
             Greek
             ,
             and
             now
             converted
             into
             an
             Heroick
             Poem
             by
             
               C.
               Stapleton
               .
            
             4o
             .
          
           
             109.
             
             The
             Card
             of
             Courtship
             or
             the
             Language
             of
             love
             fitted
             to
             the
             humours
             of
             all
             degrees
             ,
             sexes
             and
             Conditions
             .
          
        
         
           
             Incomparable
             Comedies
             and
             Tragedies
             written
             by
             several
             Ingenious
             Authors
             .
          
           
             110.
             
             COmedies
             and
             Tragedies
             written
             by
             
               Francis
               Beaumont
               ,
            
             and
             
               John
               Fletcher
               ,
            
             never
             printed
             before
             ,
             and
             now
             published
             by
             the
             Authors
             Originals
             Copies
             ,
             contayning
             34
             playes
             ,
             and
             a
             Masque
             ,
             Fol.
             
          
           
             111.
             
             The
             Elder
             Brother
             
               by
            
             Francis
             Beaumont
             .
             
               and
            
             Iohn
             Fletcher
             .
          
           
             112.
             
             The
             Scornfull
             Lady
             
               by
            
             Francis
             Beaumont
             .
             
               and
            
             Iohn
             Fletcher
             .
          
           
             113.
             
             The
             Woman
             Hater
             
               by
            
             Francis
             Beaumont
             .
             
               and
            
             Iohn
             Fletcher
             .
          
           
             114.
             
             
               Thierry
            
             and
             
               Theodoret
               
                 by
              
               Francis
               Beaumont
               .
               
                 and
              
               Iohn
               Fletcher
               .
            
          
           
             115.
             
             
               Cupids
            
             Revenge
             
               by
            
             Francis
             Beaumont
             .
             
               and
            
             Iohn
             Fletcher
             .
          
           
             116.
             
             Monsieur
             
               Thomas
               
                 by
              
               Francis
               Beaumont
               .
               
                 and
              
               Iohn
               Fletcher
               .
            
          
           
             117.
             
             The
             two
             Noble
             kinsmen
             
               by
            
             Francis
             Beaumont
             .
             
               and
            
             Iohn
             Fletcher
             .
          
           
             118.
             
             The
             Country
             Captain
             and
             the
             Variety
             ,
             two
             Comedies
             written
             by
             a
             person
             of
             Honour
             .
             12o
             .
          
           
             119.
             
             The
             Sophy
             ,
             a
             Tragedy
             writen
             by
             Mr.
             
               Iohn
               Denham
            
             
               Esq
            
             Fol.
             
          
           
             120.
             
             
               Brennoralt
               ,
            
             or
             the
             discontented
             Collonel
             ,
             a
             Tragedy
             written
             by
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Suckling
            
             Knight
             .
             4o
             .
          
           
             121.
             
             The
             deserving
             Favorite
             by
             Mr.
             
             
               Lod.
               Car●el
               .
            
          
           
             122.
             
             
               Albovine
            
             King
             of
             
               Lombardy
            
             by
             
               Sir
               William
               Davenant
               .
            
          
           
             123.
             
             The
             Just
             Italian
             by
             
               Sir
               William
               Davenant
               .
            
          
           
             124.
             
             The
             Cruel
             Brother
             by
             
               Sir
               William
               Davenant
               .
            
          
           
             125.
             
             The
             Unfortunate
             Lovers
             by
             
               Sir
               William
               Davenant
               .
            
          
           
             126.
             
             Love
             and
             Honour
             by
             
               Sir
               William
               Davenant
               .
            
          
           
           
             127.
             
             The
             Sophister
             by
             Dr.
             Z.
             
          
           
             128.
             
             Revenge
             of
             
               Bussy
               D
               Ambois
            
             George
             Chapman
          
           
             129.
             
             
               Byrons
            
             Conspiracy
             
               George
               Chapman
            
          
           
             130.
             
             
               Byrons
            
             Tragedy
             .
             
               George
               Chapman
            
          
           
             131.
             
             Contention
             for
             Honour
             and
             riches
             
               J.
               Shirley
            
          
           
             132.
             
             Triumph
             of
             Peace
             in
             4o
             
               J.
               Shirley
            
          
           
             133.
             
             The
             Dutchess
             of
             
               Malfy
            
             by
             
               Iohn
               Webster
               .
            
          
           
             134.
             
             The
             Northern
             lass
             by
             
               Richard
               Broome
               .
            
          
           
             135.
             
             The
             Cid
             ,
             a
             Tragicomedy
             translated
             out
             of
             French
             by
             
               Ioseph
               Rutter
            
             Gent.
             12o
             .
          
           
             136.
             
             The
             Wild
             Goose
             Chase
             a
             Comedy
             written
             by
             Fr.
             
               Beaumont
            
             and
             
               Iohn
               Fletcher
               .
            
             Fol.
             
          
           
             137.
             
             The
             Widow
             ,
             a
             Comedy
             by
             
               Ben
               :
               Iohnson
               ,
               Iohn
               Fletcher
               ,
            
             and
             
               T
               :
               Middleton
               .
            
          
           
             138.
             
             The
             Changling
             by
             
               T
               Middleton
            
             and
             
               Rowley
               .
            
             4o
             .
          
           
             239.
             
             Six
             new
             plaies
             .
             1.
             
             The
             Brothers
             .
             2.
             
             The
             Sisters
             .
             3.
             
             The
             Doubtfull
             Heir
             .
             4.
             
             The
             Imposture
             .
             5.
             
             The
             Cardinall
             .
             6.
             
             The
             Court-Secret
             ,
             by
             
               I.
               Shirley
               .
            
          
           
             140.
             
             Five
             new
             plaies
             .
             1.
             
             A
             mad
             couple
             well
             matcht
             .
             2
             The
             Novella
             .
             3.
             
             The
             Court
             Begger
             .
             4.
             
             The
             City
             Wit
             .
             5.
             
             The
             Damoiselle
             ,
             by
             
               Richard
               Broome
            
          
           
             141.
             
             The
             Tragedy
             of
             
               Alphonsus
            
             Emperor
             of
             
               Germany
               ,
            
             by
             
               George
               Chapman
            
             4o
             .
          
           
             142.
             
             Two
             Tragedies
             .
             
               viz.
               Cleopatra
            
             Queen
             of
             
               Aegypt
               ,
            
             and
             
               Agrippina
            
             Empresse
             of
             
               Rome
               ,
               by
               Thomas
               May
            
             Esq
             .
          
        
         
           
             Playes
             lately
             Printed
             .
          
           
             143.
             
             THe
             Gentleman
             of
             
               Venice
               ,
            
             A
             Tragi-Comedy
             by
             
               James
               Shirley
               .
            
          
           
             144.
             
             The
             Polititian
             ,
             a
             Tragedy
             by
             
               James
               Shirley
               .
            
          
           
             145.
             
             The
             Pāssionate
             Lovers
             in
             two
             parts
             ,
             by
             Mr.
             
               Lodowick
               Carlel
               .
            
          
           
             146.
             
             
               Mirza
               ,
            
             A
             Tragedy
             ,
             really
             acted
             in
             
               Persia
            
             with
             Annotations
             by
             
               Robert
               Barren
            
             
               Esq.
            
          
           
             147.
             
             Three
             new
             playes
             ,
             
               viz.
            
             1
             The
             Bashfull
             Lover
             .
             2
             The
             Guardian
             .
             3
             The
             very
             woman
             ,
             by
             
               Phillip
               Massonger
               ,
            
             Gent.
             
          
        
         
         
           
             New
             and
             Excellent
             Romances
             .
          
           
             148.
             
             
               CAssandra
            
             the
             Fam'd
             Romance
             ,
             the
             whole
             work
             in
             five
             parts
             ,
             written
             in
             French
             ,
             and
             now
             Elegantly
             rendered
             into
             English
             by
             a
             person
             of
             quality
             ,
             Fol.
             
          
           
             149.
             
             
               Ibrahim
            
             or
             the
             Illustrious
             
               Bassa
               ,
            
             an
             excellent
             new
             Romance
             ,
             the
             whole
             worke
             in
             foure
             parts
             ,
             written
             in
             French
             by
             
               Monsieur
               de
               Scudery
               ,
            
             and
             now
             Englished
             by
             
               Henry
               Cogan
            
             Gent.
             Fol.
             
          
           
             150.
             
             
               Artamenes
               ,
            
             or
             the
             Grand
             
               Cyrus
               ,
            
             an
             excellent
             new
             Romance
             ,
             written
             by
             that
             famous
             wit
             of
             France
             ,
             
               Monsieur
               de
               Scudery
            
             Governour
             of
             
               Nostre-dame
               ,
            
             and
             now
             Englished
             by
             
               F.
               G.
            
             
               Esq
            
             .
             Fol.
             
          
           
             151.
             
             The
             continuation
             of
             
               Artamenes
               ,
            
             or
             the
             Grand
             
               Cyrus
               ,
            
             that
             excellent
             new
             Romance
             ,
             being
             the
             third
             and
             fourth
             parts
             ,
             written
             by
             that
             Famous
             wit
             of
             
               France
               ,
               Monsieur
               de
               Scudery
            
             Governour
             of
             
               Nostre-dame
               ,
            
             and
             now
             Englished
             by
             
               F.
               G.
            
             
               Esq
            
             .
             Fol.
             
          
           
             152.
             
             The
             third
             Volume
             of
             
               Artamenes
            
             or
             the
             Grand
             
               Cyrus
               ,
            
             that
             excellent
             new
             Romance
             ,
             being
             the
             fift
             and
             fixt
             parts
             ,
             written
             by
             that
             famous
             wit
             of
             
               France
               ,
               Monsieur
               de
               Scudery
            
             Governour
             of
             
               Nostre-dame
               ,
            
             and
             now
             Englished
             by
             
               F.
               G.
            
             
               Esq
            
             .
             Fol.
             
          
           
             153.
             
             The
             fourth
             Volume
             of
             
               Artamenes
               ,
            
             or
             the
             Grand
             
               Cyrus
               ,
            
             that
             Excellent
             new
             Romance
             ,
             being
             the
             seaventh
             and
             eighth
             parts
             ,
             written
             by
             that
             famous
             Wit
             of
             
               France
               ,
               Monsieur
               de
               Scudery
            
             Governour
             of
             
               Nostre-dame
               ,
            
             and
             now
             englished
             by
             
               F.
               G.
            
             
               Esq
            
             .
             Fol.
             
          
           
             154.
             
             The
             History
             of
             
               Polexander
               ,
            
             a
             Romance
             ,
             Englished
             by
             
               William
               Browne
            
             Gent.
             Fol.
             
          
           
             155.
             
             The
             History
             of
             the
             Banished
             Virgin
             ,
             a
             Romance
             translated
             by
             I.
             H.
             
               Esq
            
             .
             Fol.
             
          
           
             156.
             
             
               Casandra
            
             the
             fam'd
             Romance
             ,
             the
             three
             first
             books
             ,
             Elegantly
             rendred
             into
             English
             by
             the
             Right
             Honorable
             the
             Lord
             
               George
               Digby
               .
            
             8o
             .
          
           
             157.
             
             The
             History
             of
             
               Philoxipes
            
             and
             
               Policrite
               ,
            
             a
             Romance
             ,
             
             made
             English
             by
             an
             honorable
             person
             .
             8o
             .
          
           
             158.
             
             The
             History
             of
             
               Don
               Fenise
               ,
            
             a
             new
             Romance
             ,
             written
             in
             Spanish
             by
             
               Francisco
               de
               las
               Coveras
               ,
            
             Englished
             by
             a
             Person
             of
             Honour
             .
             8o
             .
          
           
             159.
             
             
               Aurora
               Ismenia
               ,
            
             and
             the
             Prince
             ,
             with
             
               Oronta
            
             the
             Cyprian
             Virgin
             ,
             translated
             by
             
               Thomas
               Stanley
            
             
               Esq
            
             .
          
           
             160.
             
             
               Cleopatra
               ,
            
             a
             new
             Romance
             ,
             Englished
             by
             a
             Gent.
             of
             the
             Inner
             Temple
             ,
             in
             8o
             .
          
           
             161.
             
             
               La
               Stratonica
            
             or
             the
             unfortunate
             Qeene
             ,
             a
             new
             Romance
             ,
             translated
             into
             English
             .
          
           
             162.
             
             Choice
             Novels
             ,
             and
             Amorous
             Tales
             written
             by
             the
             most
             refined
             wits
             of
             
               Italy
               ,
            
             newly
             translated
             into
             English
             by
             a
             person
             of
             quality
             .
             in
             8o
             .
          
           
             163.
             
             
               Nissena
               ,
            
             a
             new
             Romance
             ,
             Englished
             by
             an
             Honorable
             person
             ,
             in
             8o
             .
          
           
             164.
             
             
               Dianea
               ,
            
             a
             new
             Romance
             ,
             written
             in
             Italian
             by
             
               ●io
               Francisco
               Loredano
               ,
            
             a
             Noble
             Venetian
             ,
             Englished
             by
             Sir
             
               Aston
               Cockaine
               ,
            
             in
             8o
             .
          
        
         
           
             Bookes
             lately
             printed
             for
             Humphrey
             Moseley
             .
          
           
             165.
             
             A
             German
             Diet
             ,
             or
             the
             Ballance
             of
             
               Europe
               ,
            
             wherein
             the
             power
             and
             weaknesse
             ,
             glory
             ,
             and
             reproach
             ,
             Vertues
             and
             Vices
             ,
             Plenty
             and
             Wants
             ,
             Advantages
             and
             Defects
             ,
             Antiquity
             and
             Modernes
             of
             all
             the
             Kingdomes
             and
             states
             of
             Christendome
             are
             Impartially
             poiz'd
             by
             
               James
               Howel
            
             
               Esq
            
             .
             Fol.
             
          
           
             166.
             
             
               Renatus
               des
               Cartes
               '
               ,
            
             excellent
             compendium
             of
             Musick
             with
             necessary
             and
             juditious
             Animadversions
             thereupon
             ,
             by
             a
             person
             of
             Honour
             ,
             Illustrated
             with
             divers
             figures
             in
             4o
             .
          
           
             167.
             
             The
             Scarlet
             Gowne
             ,
             or
             the
             History
             of
             the
             lives
             of
             all
             the
             present
             Cardinals
             of
             
               Rome
               ,
            
             written
             in
             Italian
             and
             Englished
             by
             
               Henry
               Cogan
               ,
            
             Gent.
             8o
             .
          
           
             168.
             
             A
             discourse
             of
             constancy
             ,
             by
             
               Justus
               Lipsius
               ,
            
             faithfully
             Englished
             by
             R.
             G.
             sometimes
             of
             
               Ch.
               Ch-Oxon
               .
            
             containing
             many
             sweet
             consolations
             for
             all
             that
             
             are
             afflicted
             in
             body
             ,
             or
             in
             mind
             .
             12o
             .
          
           
             169.
             
             
               Le
               Chemin
               abrege
               ,
            
             or
             a
             compendious
             Method
             for
             the
             attaining
             of
             Sciences
             in
             a
             short
             time
             ,
             with
             the
             Statures
             of
             the
             Academy
             of
             Cardinall
             
               Richelieu
               ,
            
             Englished
             by
             R.
             G.
             Gent.
             
          
           
             170.
             
             The
             Academy
             of
             Eloquence
             ,
             containing
             a
             compleat
             English
             Rhethorick
             ,
             with
             common
             places
             and
             formes
             to
             speake
             and
             write
             fluently
             according
             to
             the
             present
             mode
             ,
             together
             with
             letters
             amorous
             and
             morall
             ,
             by
             
               Thomas
               Blunt
               .
            
             Gent.
             12o
             .
          
           
             171.
             
             The
             Secretary
             in
             fashion
             ,
             or
             a
             compendious
             and
             refined
             way
             of
             expression
             in
             all
             manner
             of
             letters
             ,
             with
             instructions
             how
             to
             write
             letters
             of
             all
             sorts
             ,
             composed
             in
             French
             by
             
               P.
            
             St
             
               de
               la
               Serre
               ,
            
             in
             8o
             .
          
           
             172.
             
             
               Curia
               Politiae
               ,
            
             or
             the
             Apologies
             of
             severall
             Princes
             justifying
             to
             the
             World
             their
             most
             eminent
             actions
             by
             the
             strength
             of
             Reason
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             exact
             rules
             of
             Policy
             ,
             by
             the
             acurate
             pen
             of
             
               Monsieur
               de
               Scudery
               ,
            
             Governer
             of
             
               Nostre-dame
               ,
            
             and
             now
             Englished
             with
             the
             figures
             of
             many
             Emperors
             and
             Kings
             .
          
           
             173.
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             ,
             or
             observations
             on
             the
             present
             manners
             of
             the
             English
             ,
             briefly
             anatomizing
             the
             living
             by
             the
             dead
             ,
             with
             an
             usefull
             detection
             of
             the
             Mountebanks
             of
             both
             sexes
             by
             
               Richard
               Whitlock
            
             M.
             D.
             late
             fellow
             of
             all
             Souls
             Colledge
             in
             
               Oxon
            
             8o
             .
             174
          
           
             174.
             
             
               Scholae
               Wintoniensis
               Phrases
               Latinae
            
             The
             Latine
             Phrases
             of
             
               Winchester
            
             School
             ,
             corrected
             and
             much
             augmented
             with
             Poeticalls
             added
             ,
             and
             four
             Tracts
             .
             1.
             
             Of
             words
             not
             to
             be
             used
             by
             elegant
             Latinists
             .
             2.
             
             The
             difference
             of
             words
             like
             one
             another
             in
             sound
             or
             signification
             .
             3.
             
             Some
             words
             governing
             a
             subjunctive
             mood
             not
             mentioned
             in
             Lillies
             Grammer
             .
             4.
             
             Concerning
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             &
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             for
             entring
             children
             upon
             making
             of
             Themes
             ,
             by
             H.
             
               Robinson
            
             D.
             D.
             sometimes
             school-master
             of
             
               Winchester
            
             Colledge
             ,
             published
             for
             the
             common
             use
             and
             benefit
             of
             Grammer
             schools
             .
          
           
           
             175.
             
             
               Atheismus
               Vapulans
               ,
            
             or
             a
             Treatise
             against
             Atheism
             rationally
             confuting
             the
             Atheists
             of
             these
             times
             by
             
               William
               Towers
               ,
            
             late
             student
             of
             Ch.
             
             Ch.
             
               Oxon.
               
            
          
           
             176.
             
             
               De
               Juramenti
               Obligatione
               promissorij
               Praelectiones
               Septem.
            
             Of
             the
             Obligation
             of
             Promissory
             Oathes
             ,
             seven
             Lectures
             read
             in
             the
             Divinity
             Schools
             at
             
               Oxford
            
             by
             
               Robert
               Sanderson
               D.
               D.
            
             and
             englished
             by
             his
             late
             Majesties
             appointment
             .
             8o
             .
          
           
             177.
             
             Politick
             Maxims
             and
             observations
             written
             by
             the
             most
             learned
             
               Hugo
               Grotius
               ,
            
             translated
             for
             the
             ease
             and
             benefit
             of
             the
             English
             statesmen
             by
             H.
             C.
             S.
             T.
             B.
             
          
           
             178.
             
             The
             perfect
             Horseman
             or
             the
             experienc'd
             secrets
             of
             Mr.
             
             
               Markhams
            
             fifty
             yeares
             practice
             ,
             shewing
             how
             a
             man
             may
             come
             to
             be
             a
             Generall
             Horse
             —
             man
             by
             the
             knowledge
             of
             these
             seven
             Offices
             ,
             
               Viz.
            
             The
             Breeder
             Feeder
             Ambler
             Rider
             Keeper
             Buyer
             Farrier
             .
             
               Published
               with
               some
               Additions
               by
            
             Lancelot
             Thetford
             
               Practitioner
               in
               the
               same
               Art.
               40.
               yeares
               .
            
          
           
             179.
             
             Divine
             Poems
             written
             by
             
               Tho.
               Washborn
               .
            
             B.
             D.
             
          
           
             180.
             
             
               Buxtorf's
            
             Epitome
             of
             his
             Hebrew
             Grammar
             ,
             Englished
             by
             
               Iohn
               Davis
            
             Mr.
             of
             Arts
             .
          
           
             181.
             
             
               Fasciculus
               Poematum
               &
               Epigrammatûm
               Miscelaneorum
               Authore
               Iohanne
               Donne
               .
            
             D.
             D.
             
          
           
             182.
             
             
               Poemata
               Graeca
               &
               Latina
               ,
               à
               Gùlièlmo
               Cartwright
               ,
            
             C.
             C.
             
               Oxon.
               
            
          
           
             183.
             
             The
             Marrow
             of
             Complements
             ,
             containing
             Amorous
             Epistles
             ,
             complementall
             entertainments
             ,
             Dialogues
             ,
             songs
             ,
             and
             Sonnets
             ,
             presentations
             of
             gifts
             ,
             instructions
             for
             Woers
             ,
             with
             other
             pleasant
             passages
             .
          
        
         
           
             Bookes
             newly
             Printed
             for
             
               Humphrey
               Moseley
               .
            
          
           
             184
             THe
             fifth
             Volume
             of
             
               Artamenes
               ,
            
             or
             the
             
               Gran●
               Cyrus
               ,
            
             that
             excellent
             new
             Romance
             ;
             being
             the
             nint
             and
             tenth
             Parts
             :
             Written
             by
             that
             famous
             wit
             of
             
               France
               ,
               Monsieur
               de
               Scudery
               ,
            
             Governour
             of
             
               Nostre-dame
               ,
            
             
             and
             now
             englished
             by
             
               F.
               G.
            
             Esq
             .
          
           
             185
             
               Elise
               ,
            
             or
             ,
             Innocency
             guilty
             ;
             a
             new
             Romance
             ,
             translated
             into
             English
             by
             
               John
               Jennings
            
             Gent.
             
          
           
             186
             
               Clelia
               ,
            
             an
             excellent
             new
             Romance
             ,
             written
             in
             French
             ,
             by
             the
             exquisite
             pen
             of
             
               Monsieur
               de
               Scudery
               ,
            
             Governour
             of
             
               Nostredame
               de
               la
               Gard.
               
            
          
           
             187
             
               Coralbo
               ,
            
             a
             new
             Romance
             in
             three
             Bookes
             ;
             written
             in
             Italian
             by
             
               Cavalier
               Gio
               Francesco
               Biondi
               ,
            
             and
             now
             faithfully
             rendred
             into
             English
             .
          
           
             188
             The
             
               Lusiad
               ,
            
             or
             ,
             
               Portugalls
            
             Historicall
             Poem
             ;
             translated
             into
             English
             by
             
               Richard
               Fanshaew
               ,
            
             Esq
             .
          
           
             189
             The
             History
             of
             
               Philosophy
               ,
            
             the
             first
             Part
             ;
             by
             
               Tho.
               Stanley
               ,
            
             Esq
             .
          
           
             190
             The
             History
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             
               Naples
               ,
            
             with
             the
             lives
             of
             all
             their
             Kings
             ;
             written
             by
             that
             famous
             Antiquary
             ,
             
               Scipio
               Mazzella
               ,
            
             with
             an
             Addition
             of
             what
             happened
             during
             the
             Rebellion
             of
             
               Massaniello
               ,
            
             and
             continued
             to
             this
             present
             yeare
             ,
             by
             
               I.
               H.
            
             
               Esq
            
             .
          
           
             191
             Mr.
             
               Howel's
            
             fourth
             Volume
             of
             familiar
             
               Letters
               ,
            
             never
             published
             before
             .
          
           
             192
             
               Manziny
               ,
            
             his
             most
             exquisite
             Academicall
             Discourses
             upon
             severall
             choice
             Subjects
             ;
             turned
             into
             French
             by
             that
             famous
             Wit
             ,
             
               Monsieur
               de
               Scudery
               ,
            
             and
             into
             English
             by
             an
             Honourable
             Lady
             .
          
           
             193
             The
             
               English
               Treasury
               of
               Wit
               and
               Language
               ,
            
             digested
             into
             common
             places
             ,
             by
             
               IohnCotgrave
               ,
            
             Gent.
             
          
           
             194
             
               Lusus
               Serius
               ,
            
             a
             Philosophicall
             Discourse
             ,
             of
             the
             superiority
             of
             the
             Creatures
             ,
             by
             
               Michael
               Mayerus
               .
            
          
           
             195
             The
             
               Aphorisms
            
             of
             
               Hippocrates
               ,
            
             with
             a
             short
             Comment
             on
             them
             ;
             taken
             out
             of
             
               Galen
               ,
               Heurnius
               ,
               Fuchsius
               ,
            
             &c.
             
          
           
             196
             
               Euphrates
               ,
            
             or
             ,
             the
             waters
             of
             the
             East
             ,
             by
             
               Eugenius
               Philalethes
               .
            
          
           
             197.
             
             
               Hermeticall
               Physick
               ,
            
             or
             the
             way
             to
             preserve
             and
             restore
             health
             ,
             by
             
               Henry
               Nellius
            
             Chymist
             ,
             and
             Englished
             by
             
               Henry
               Vaughan
               ,
            
             Gent.
             
          
           
        
         
      
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A50005e-440
           
             a
             
               A●tile
               Croissant
               ,
            
             with
             a
             half-Moon
             ,
             perhaps
             with
             an
             Instrument
             of
             that
             figure
             or
             shape
             .
          
           
             a
             The
             name
             of
             a
             delicate
             small
             Pear
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A50005e-1060
           
             *
             
               Pommiers
               France
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
            
             Apple-trees
             as
             are
             not
             wild
             .
          
           
             b
             A
             kind
             of
             Codling
             .
          
           
             a
             Diulcain
             .
          
           
             b
             
               Contr
               '
               espallier
               ,
            
             properly
             such
             a
             hedge
             as
             is
             planted
             over
             against
             a
             wall
             on
             the
             other
             side
             of
             the
             walk
             .
          
           
             c
             Such
             as
             are
             raised
             from
             the
             kernels
             of
             Pears
             or
             Apples
             .
          
           
             a
             Butter-Pear
             .
          
           
             a
             Peach
             that
             cleaves
             to
             the
             stone
             .
          
           
             a
             A
             
               Locil
            
             dormant
             ,
             a
             close
             shot
             bud
             .
          
           
             a
             
               Merisiers
            
             are
             trees
             bearing
             small
             &
             sowre
             Cherries
             :
             Of
             this
             fort
             are
             our
             Honey-Cherries
             and
             ordinary
             black
             Cherries
             ,
             especially
             the
             wild
             kinds
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             a
             Grosses
             griotes
             
          
           
             a
             Srocks
             grown
             from
             Kernels
             .
          
           
             a
             A
             
               Ocil
               Dormant
               ,
            
             with
             a
             sleeping
             or
             close
             Bud.
             
          
           
             a
             A
             
               Ocil-dormant
               ,
            
             with
             a
             shut
             bud
             .
          
           
             b
             A
             
               Ocil
               poussant
               ,
            
             with
             an
             open
             bud
             .
          
           
             a
             Emporie-piece
             .
          
           
             a
             
               Enter
               en
               flusteau
               ,
            
             is
             ,
             To
             lodge
             a
             short
             Graff
             (
             cut
             off
             with
             some
             more
             bark
             at
             the
             foot
             then
             needs
             to
             cover
             it
             )
             within
             the
             tender
             bark
             of
             a
             shoot
             or
             branch
             that
             is
             little
             bigger
             then
             the
             Graff
             it self
             .
          
           
             a
             An
             Apple
             with
             a
             blackisn
             rind
             ,
             and
             red
             within
             ,
             like
             our
             Queen-Apple
             .
          
           
             a
             Pear
             as
             big
             as
             a
             Mans
             fist
             .
          
           
             b
             A
             kind
             of
             little
             ,
             sweet
             ,
             and
             long
             Cherry
             :
             
               Merisier
            
             is
             a
             small
             ,
             bitter
             ,
             &
             wild
             Cherry-tree
             .
          
           
             a
             
               Chesnes
               verts
               ,
            
             The
             Holm
             Oak
             ,
             or
             French
             
               Oak
               ,
            
             which
             never
             casts
             its
             leaves
             ,
             but
             is
             alwayes
             green
             .
          
           
             a
             
               Tuff
               ,
            
             a
             kind
             of
             white
             sand
             ,
             or
             soft
             and
             brittle
             stone
             ,
             often-times
             lying
             in
             flakes
             in
             goodground
             .
          
           
             b
             
               Glaise
               ;
            
             A
             moistslimy
             white
             soyl
             .
          
           
             a
             
               Tresch
               ,
            
             fresh
             or
             moist
             in
             a
             lower
             degree
             .
          
           
             a
             Soft
             and
             tender
             Pears
             .
          
           
             a
             A
             delicate
             small
             Pear
             .
          
           
             a
             Hart-Cherry-trees
             .
          
           
             b
             The
             small
             ,
             wild
             ,
             bitter
             Cherry-tree
             .
          
           
             a
             
               Contr'espalliers
               ,
            
             Hedges
             on
             the
             other
             side
             of
             a
             Walk
             from
             the
             wall
             ,
             made
             with
             poles
             ,
             &
             the
             trees
             plashed
             in
             them
             .